Skip to main content

Full text of "The footsteps of Shakspere : or, A ramble with the early dramatists, containing much new and interesting information respecting Shakspere, Lyly, Marlowe, Greene, and others"

See other formats


REV.  GANG 

m 


3TSTEPS  OF  SHAKSPERR; 


OB 


RAMBLE  WITH  THE  EARLY  DRAMATISTS, 

CONTAINING 

MUCH  NEW  AND  INTERESTING  INFORMATION 

RESPECTING 

SHAKSPERE,   LYLY,   MARLOWE,   GREENE, 
lf  AND  OTHERS. 


LONDON: 
JOHN    RUSSELL    SMITH, 

36,  SOHO    SQUARE. 

M.PCCC.LXII. 


*c  What  a  piece  of  work  is  man !   how  noble  in 
in  faculty  !  in  form  and  moving,  how  express  and 
how  like  an  angel !  in  apprehension,  how  like  a  gc 
world !  the  paragon  of  animals ! " 

^  unconsciously 


A151 
637 


"  In  Hamlet  he  seems  to  have  wished  to  exemplify  the  m<(>r 
sity  of  a  due  balance  between  our  attention  to  the  objects  of  qu 
and  our  meditation  on  the  workings  of  our  minds,  an  equilim 
tween  the  real  and  the  imaginary  worlds.    In  Hamlet  thi^' 
disturbed ;  his  thoughts  and  the  images  of  his  fancy  are  far  . 
than  his  actual  perceptions,  and  his  very  perceptions,  instant^ 
through  the  medium  of  his  contemplations,  acquire,  as  they  pas 
and  a  colour,  not  naturally  their  own.    Hence  we  see  a  great,  n 
enormous  intellectual  activity,   and  a  proportional   aversir  n 
action,  consequent  upon  it,  with  all  its  symptoms  and  ac<  on 
qualities.     This   character  Shakspere  places   in   circumi  stance 
which  it  is  obliged  to  act  on  the  spur  of  the  momer*  : — H 
brave  and  careless  of  death  ;  but  he  vacillates  from  sens  bility, 
crastinates  from  thought,  and  loses  the  power  of  actio  .1  in  th 
•of  resolve." 

Coleridge,  unconsciously  descri  ling  h, 


TO 

THE   GHOST  OF   APOLLO, 

3  S  E     SONS,     POETICAL     OR     MEDICAL, 
ARE     MOST     CANTANKEROUS     FELLOWS, 
A     MOST     SWEET     DISCORD. 


being  acquainted  with  any  parties  critically 
sant  with  Elizabethan  literature,  I  am  urged  by  a 
)f  duty,  like  Nelson,  or  rather  with  the  devotion 
urtius,  to  publish  these  discoveries,  be  they  true 
iginary;  I  have  no  theories  to  defend,  and  can 

subscribe  to  the  words  of  the  Reverend  Mr. 

:'  I  have  anywhere  used  the  unbecoming  language 

olute  certainty,  or  assumed  the  unauthorized  tone 

tation  to  others, — I  would  plead,  in  bar  of  judg- 

i  he  difficulty  of  conveying  the  result  of  one's  own 

ction,  [and  without  conviction,  such  an  essay  were 

jui]  >ertinence   not   to    be   excused]    without   either 

iriiig  ^)ver-confident,   or  employing  such  a  multi- 

y  w£t]vords   and  forms   of  deprecation   as   would 

;uaiD  IJnount  to  a  worse  abuse  of  the  Liberty  of 

Pre  ANT  l^hat  I  think   I   have   arrived   at   a   true 

ion  A  Sfcppearance  ^n  print  is  sufficient  evidence." 

ben         7ision;  Shakspere  Society. 


IV 


I  would  also  gladly  join  the  reverend  gentleman  in 
the  following  request,  "  I  shall  be  deeply  oblige^  ' 
one  who  will  kindly  set  me  right;"  but,  oh  v 
fond  idea,  how  precious  green  ! — nothing  can  *, 
rabid   thirst   for    revenge,    nothing    can    mol 
wounded  prejudices  of  a  Shaksperian  critic  ;— 
prophetic  soul !     I  see  myself  rushing,  like  Ca 
into  the  house  of  destruction,  into  a  den  of  mi 
like  France's  England,  a  hotbed  of  assassins ; — 

Woe's  me,  woe's  me ;  Apollo,  oh,  Apollo  ! 

Save  me  from  their  knives  and  tomahawks ; 

Save  me  from  these  critical  savages. 

Oh,  Apollo ! 

God  "  of  physicke  and  of  poesie," 

Give  me — thy  blessing. 

that  hath  saved  thy  life,  says  Marlowe  ;*  and  so  say  all 
my  critics,  kindness  and  forgiveness  beaming  in  their 
celestial  visages ;  or  as  a  pilgrim  at  a  higher  shrine  than 
Apollo's  hath  sung  : — 

"  But  mercy  is  above  this  scepter'd  sway, 
It  is  enthroned  in  the  hearts  of  kings, 
It  is  an  attribute  to  God  himself ; 
And  critic's  power  doth  then  show  likest  God'i: 
When  mercy  seasons  justice." 


*  Vide  Annotation,  page  27. 


CONTENTS. 


WAS  SHAB  SPERE  A  LAWYER'S  CLERK  ? 1 

SHAKSPERH'S  LATIN 9 

WHAT  WAS  SHAKSPERE'S  OCCUPATION  BEFORE   GOING 

TO  LONDON? 13 

ANNOTATIONS 14 

HAMLET  .)....> ,     ....     34 

SHAKSPERITS  GREEK 77 

HAMLET,  IpiRON,  &c 87 

LYLY'S  E^DYMION 91 

ALL'S  WBLL  THAT  ENDS  WELL 99 

LYLY'S  sA.PHO  AND  PHAO,  CAMPASPE,  GALLATHEA      .  101 

LOVE'S  LABOUR'S  LOST 103 

LYLY'S  MJIDAS 105. 

PERICLES 115 

SPENSER,  HENRY  VI.,  ROMEO  AND  JULIET    .     .     .     .118 

MERRY  WIVES  OF  WINDSOR 124 

THOMASI'NASH 133 

CHRISTOJPHER  MARLOWE 138 

ROBERT  (GREENE 146 

THE  SONNETS 154 

MIDSUMMER  NIGHT'S  DREAM 159 

EDWARD  III 175 

MERCHANT  OF  VENICE,  TAMING  OF  THE  SHREW,  TAMING 

OF  A  SHREW,  KING  JOHN,  HENRY  V.     .     .         .179 


THE 

FOOTSTEPS   OF   SHAKSPERE. 


DN  reading  in  January,  1859,  a  paragraph  in  a  news 
paper,  that  Lord  Campbell  was  about  publishing  some 
remarks  on  Shakspere's  Legal  Acquirements,  it  struck 
me,  as  an  interesting  occupation  for  a  leisure  hour,  to 
examine  into  the  subject  beforehand,  and  see  how  far 
my   own   opinions   might   coincide   with   those  of  the 
Judge.     As  it  is  believed  by  some,  though  dis- 
by   others,    that    Shakspere,   before    going   to 
i,  was  for  several  years  a  lawyer's  clerk  at  Strat- 
may  be  presumed,  if  such  were  the  case,  his 
iraseology  and  imagery  would  be  most  abundant 
;arlier  plays  ;  and  I  cannot  give  the  result  of  my 
;ation  more   concisely   and   distinctly,   than    by 
ating   on  a  few   extracts    from   his   Lordship's 

e  great  difficulty  is  to  discover,  or  to  conjecture, 
3asonable  probability,  how  Shakspere  was  em- 
from  about  1579,  when  he  most  likely  left  school, 
ait  1586,  when  he  is  supposed  to  have  gone  to 
i." 

Shakspere' s  actual  occupations  during  these  im- 

B 


2  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

portant  years,  when  his  character  was  formed,  there  is 
not  a  scintilla  of  contemporary  proof." 

"  An  attorney's  clerk/' — "  first  suggested  by  Chalmers 
and  since  countenanced  by  Malone,  yourself,  &c.,"  "but 
impugned  by  nearly  an  equal  number  of  biographers 
and  critics  of  almost  equal  authority.'-1 

(C  We  should  only  have  to  recollect  the  maxim,  that 
the  vessel  long  retains  the  flavour  with  which  it  has  been 
once  imbued." 

"  In  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  Pericles  of  Tyre, 
and  Titus  Andronicus,  &c.  in  fourteen  of  the  thirty- seven 
dramas  generally  attributed  to  Shakspere, — I  find  nothing 
that  fairly  bears  upon  this  controversy." 

It  may  here  be  remarked,  that  no  "flavour  "  in  the 
first  three  plays  ought  to  be  considered,  according  to 
Lord  Campbell's  own  showing,  strong  presumptive  evi 
dence,  Shakspere  could  not  have  been  a  lawyer's  clerk 
at  Stratford. 

But  let  us  see  what  law  phrases  and  allusions  are  to 
be  found  in  these  plays  : — 

Thaliard.  "  For  if  a  king  bid  a  man  be  a  villain,  he  is 
bound  by  the  indenture  of  his  oath  to  be  one." — 

Pericles,  act  i.,  scene  3. 

2nd.  lish.  "Help,  master,  help;  here's  a  fish  hangs  in 
the  net,  like  a  poor  man's  right  in  the  law  ;  'twill  hardly  come 
out." — Pericles.,  act  ii.,  scene  1. 

Prot.     "  That  they  are  out  by  lease."—- 

Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  act  v.,  scene  2. 

Tit.  "  I  did  my  lord,  yet  let  me  be  their  bail  to  answer 
their  suspicion." — Titus  Andronicus,  act  ii.,  scene  4. 

If  there  be  any  more  law-phrases  in  these  three  plays, 
they  are  so  few  and  trivial  as  to  have  escaped  observation. 


OF    SHAKSPERE. 


3 


We  will  now  proceed  to  another  extract  from  his 
Lordship's  book : — 

"  Hamlet.    In  this  tragedy  various  expressions  and  allusions 
crop  out,  showing  the  substratum  of  law  in  the  author's  mind," 
"  Nor  will  it  yield  to  Norway  or  the  Pole 
A  ranker  rate,  should  it  be  sold  in  fee" 
and, 

"  Why  such  impress  of  shipwrights,  whose  sore  task 
Does  not  divide  the  Sunday  from  the  week." 

"  this  passage  has  been  quoted  by  Judges  on  the  bench 
as  an  authority  upon  the  press-gang,  and  upon  the  de 
bated  question  whether  shipwrights  as  well  as  common 
sea-men  are  liable  to  be  pressed  into  the  service  of  the 
royal  navy/' 

"  The  discussion  as  to  whether  Ophelia  was  entitled 
to  Christian  burial,  proves  that  Shakspere  had  read  and 
studied  Plowden's  Report  of  the  celebrated  case  of  Hales 
v.  Petit,  tried  in  the  reign  of  Philip  and  Mary,  and  that 
he  intended  to  ridicule  the  counsel  who  argued,  and  the 
Judges  who  decided  it.  Upon  an  inquisition  before  the 
Coroner,  a  verdict  of  felo  de  se  was  returned.  Under 
this  finding,  his  body  was  to  be  buried  in  a  cross-road, 
with  a  stake  thrust  through  it,  and  all  his  goods  were 
forfeited  to  the  crown." 

"  Hamlet's  own  speech,  &c.,  abounds  with  lawyer-like 
thoughts  and  words." 

The  having  "  studied  Plowden's  Report  and  the  ridi 
culing  of  the  counsel  and  of  the  Judges  "  no  more  proves 
Shakspere  to  have  been  a  lawyer's  clerk,  than  that  a 
novelist,  who  ridicules  the  contradictory  evidence  of 
medical  men  in  a  case  of  poisoning,  must  necessarily 
have  been  an  apothecary's  apprentice.  I  shall  here 


4  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

give  Hamlet's  speech  according  to  the  first  edition,,  1603, 
as  being  more  suitable  to  the  present  inquiry :  — 

Ham.     Look  you,  there's  another  Horatio, 

Why  mai't  not  be  the  skull  of  some  lawyer  ? 
Methinks  he  should  indite  that  fellow 
Of  an  action  of  Batterie,  for  knocking 
Him  about  the  pate  with's  shovel,  now  where  is  your 
Quirkes  and  quillets  now,  your  vouchers  and 
Double  vouchers,  your  leases  and  free-holde, 
And  tenements  ?  why  that  same  boxe  there  will  scarce 
Holde  the  conveiance  of  his  land,  and  must 
The  honor  lie  there  ?  O  pittiful  transformance  ! 
I  prethee  tell  me  Horatio, 
.    Is  parchment  made  of  sheep-skinnes  ? 

Hor.       I  my  Lorde,  and  of  calves-skinnes  too. 

Ham.     I  faith  they  prove  themselves  sheepe  and  calves 

That  deale  with  them,  or  put  their  trust  in  them." 

It  may  here  be  objected,  this  speech  proves  too 
much  for  the  advocates  of  the  attorney's  office ;  the 
writer  must  have  been  a  practised  lawyer,  or  else,  student- 
like,  he  picked  the  various  terms  and  phrases  out  of  a 
book,  and  so  concocted  the  speech.  As  there  is  scarcely 
an  atom  of  law  in  the  three  preceding  plays,  it  is  con 
trary  to  all  probability  Shakspere  should  have  "  bottled 
up  "  his  law  for  three  whole  years,  and  then  suddenly 
burst  out,  like  Minerva  from  Jupiter's  head,  a  full-blown 
lawyer. 

Let  us  examine  the  chronology  of  the  first  six  plays ; 
Pericles,  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  and  Titus  Androni- 
cus,  are  acknowledged  to  be  the  first  three.  Hamlet 
was  certainly  in  existence  in  1589,  and  most  probably 
written  in  '88;  in  act  fifth,  scene  first,  Hamlet  says, 
"  By  the  Lord,  Horatio,  these  three  years  I  have  taken 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  5 

note  of  it ;  the  age  is  grown  so  picked,  that  the  toe  of 
the  peasant  comes  so  near  the  heel  of  the  courtier,  he 
galls  his  kibe;"  and  again,  "For  O,  for  O,  the  hobby 
horse  is  forgot. 9>  Now  in  Love's  Labour's  Lost  is  the 
following  passage  : — 

Arm.      How  hast  thou  purchased  this  experience  ? 

Moth.     By  my  penny  of  observation. 

Arm.      But  0,— but  0.— 

Moth.     —  the  hobby  horse  is  forgot. 

Act  iii.,  scene  1. 

It  is  therefore  evident,  these  two  plays  were  intimately 
connected  together  in  the  poet's  mind,  and  must  have 
been  produced  about  the  same  time.  That  the  comedy 
followed  the  tragedy,  may  be  inferred  from  its  containing 
an  allusion  to  Bank's  dancing  horse,  exhibited  in  London 
in  1589. 

As  the  Comedy  of  Errors  contains  an  allusion  to  the 
civil  contests  in  France,  which  followed  upon  the  assas 
sination  of  Henry  III,  in  August,  1589,  it  was  most 
probably  written  after  Love's  Labour's  Lost.  In  this 
latter  play  we  find  there  is  a  sprinkling  of  law,  but 
in  the  Comedg  of  Errors  the  poet  luxuriates,  riots  in 
legal  jokes  and  quibbles,  like  a  whale  off  Wick  gambol 
ling  amongst  the  herrings,  "  very  like  a  whale." 

As  all  the  other  plays,  the  Poems  as  well  as  the  Son 
nets*  were  written  at  a  later  period,  it  is  unnecessary  to 
refer  to  them.  We  may  therefore  sum  up  : — there  is 
not  in  the  first  three  plays  a  scintilla  of  evidence,  that 
Shakspere  had  been  a  lawyer's  clerk ;  in  the  fourth  and 

*  I  have  proved  clearly  and  concisely,  that  the  Sonnets  extend  over 
the  period  from  1591  to  1596,  vide  The  Sonnets  of  Shafrspere,  re 
arranged.  London,  J.  Russell  Smith,  1859. 


O  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

fifth,  Hamlet  and  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  there  is  sufficient 
to  justify  the  supposition ;  but  in  the  last,,  the  Comedy 
of  Errors,  he  rejoices  in  "  the  professional  jokes  of  the 
attorney's  office  in  great  abundance."  Such  circum 
stantial  evidence  forces  upon  us  the  conviction,  Shaks- 
pere  commenced  the  study  of  the  law  after  he  went  to 
London,  and  probably  only  a  few  months  previous  to 
the  composition  of  Hamlet ;  and  it  may  be  added,  not 
only  Hamlet's  speech,  but  all  the  knowledge  he  displayed 
of  the  law  in  these  three  plays,  leads  to  the  inference 
that  he  first  took  to  the  study  thereof,  not  merely  from 
his  love  of  universal  knowledge,  but  also  "profession 
ally,"  as  it  furnished  not  only  instructive  matter,  but 
food  in  abundance  for  jokes  and  quibbles  to  please  the 
million. 

Having  now  made  a  searching  examination  into  the 
first  six  plays,  we  are  better  enabled  to  judge  what  value 
should  be  set  on  a  certain  celebrated  Epistle ;  vide  Lord 
Campbell's  book,  p.  26  :— 

"  An  Epistle  to  the  Gentlemen  Students  of  the  Two 
Universities,  by  Thomas  Nash,"  prefixed  to  the  first 
edition  of  Robert  Greene's  Menaphon,  in  1589.  The 
alleged  libel  on  Shakspere  is  in  the  words  following : — 

"  I  will  turn  back  to  my  first  text  of  studies  of  delight, 
and  talk  a  little  in  friendship  with  a  few  of  our  trivial 
translators.  It  is  a  common  practice  now-a-days, 
amongst  a  sort  of  shifting  companions  that  run  thro' 
every  art,  and  thrive  by  none,  to  leave  the  trade  of  Nove- 
rint,  whereto  they  were  born,  and  busy  themselves  with 
the  endeavours  of  art,  that  could  scarcely  Latinize  their 
neck- verse  if  they  should  have  need ;  yet  English  Seneca, 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  7 

read  by  candle  light,  yields  many  good  sentences,  as 
blood  is  a  beggar,  and  so  forth ;  and  if  you  intreat  him 
fair,  in  a  frosty  morning,  he  will  afford  you  whole 
Hamlets;  I  should  say  handfuls  of  tragical  speeches. 
But  O  grief!  Tempus  edax  rerum — what  is  that  will 
always  last  ?  The  sea  exhaled  by  drops  will  in  continu 
ance  be  dry ;  and  Seneca,  let  blood,  line  by  line,  and 
page  by  page,  at  length  must  needs  die  to  our  stage." 

Presuming  that  this  epistle  is  a  personal  attack  on 
Shakspere,  we  know,  the  great  "  endeavour  of  art "  in 
such  writings  is  so  to  word  the  article,  that  it  shall  read 
at  the  first  glance  complimentary,  and  yet  be  full  of 
spiteful  and  offensive  allusions;  the  writer  also  shows 
still  greater  skill,  if  he  can  season  it  with  a  few  lies, 
having  an  air  of  truth.  This  epistle  is  a  masterpiece  of 
the  kind ;  for  one  set  of  critics  contend  it  does  not  refer 
to  Shakspere  personally ;  that  Nash  alludes  only  to 
playwrights,  who  busy  themselves  with  the  endeavour 
of  art  in  adopting  sentences  from  Seneca  so  as  to  rival 
whole  Hamlets  in  tragical  speeches ; — evidently  compli 
mentary.  But  others  consider  Shakspere  is  the  party 
alluded  to,  and  hence  arose  the  supposition  he  had  been 
a  lawyer's  clerk. 

Nash  may  have  been  misled  by  Hamlet's  apparently 
intimate  knowledge  of  the  law ;  and  yet  as  the  public 
might  naturally  suppose  the  author  had  been  brought 
up  to  the  law,  the  assertion  may  have  been  an  inten 
tional  falsehood ;  but  it  was  a  master-stroke  to  insinuate 
the  tragical  speeches  were,  purloined  from  an  English 
Seneca;  and  the  sneer  about  not  being  able  to  "  Latinize 
his  neck-verse  if  it  should  be  needful "  must  have  had  a 


8  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

telling  effect  upon  the  Gentlemen  Students  of  the  two 
Universities. 

As  this  epistle  is  thus  evidently  written  with  the  most 
cunning  malevolence,  we  are  no  more  justified  in  be 
lieving,  on  its  authority,  Shakspere  had  been  a  lawyer's 
clerk,  than  that  the  tragical  speeches  are  purloined  from 
Seneca,  and  that  he  could  not,  at  this  time,  1589,  Lati 
nize  his  neck-verse.  It  is  gratifying  to  find  these  views 
corroborated  by  the  concluding  remarks  of  the  learned 
Judge ; — "  But,  my  dear  Mr.  Payne  Collier, — still  I 
must  warn  you,  that  I  myself  remain  rather  sceptical ; 
their  statement  that  he  had  belonged  to  the  profession 
of  the  law  may  be  as  false  as  that  he  was  a  plagiarist 
from  Seneca.  Nash  and  Robert  Greene  may  have  in 
vented  it  or  repeated  it  on  some  groundless  rumour/' 

I  have  no  doubt  that  Nash  is  Guildenstern  or  Rosen- 
crantz,  and  Greene  the  other;  for  we  cannot  suppose 
the  latter  would  have  allowed  Nash  to  prefix  such  an 
epistle  to  Menaphon,  unless  he  also  had  had  a  quarrel 
with  Shakspere.  This  epistle  is  the  retort  courteous  to 
our  gentle  Willy ;  it  is  highly  interesting  to  see  the 
infant  Hercules  in  the  very  struggles  of  his  contest  with 
the  two  serpents,  "  whom  I  will  trust,  as  I  will  adders 
fanged;"  the  one  on  this  occasion,  hissed,  gnashed,  and 
showed  his  fangs;  the  other  in  1592,  spat  his  venom 
out  and  died; — it  is  worthy  of  note,  that  in  neither 
instance  is  there  a  word  against  Shakspere's  private 
character. 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  9 

There  is  every  reason  to  believe,  that  Shakspere,  on 
going  to  London,  was  extremely  deficient  in  a  know 
ledge  of  Latin.  Jonson  says,  "he  had  small  Latin 
and  less  Greek ";  and  it  is  very  remarkable,  in  the 
first  two  plays  the  classical  allusions  are  few  and  trivial, 
the  ordinary  stock  of  a  school  boy ;  in  Pericles,  Jove, 
Juno,  Diana,  Cynthia,  Neptune;  Lucina  and  JEscu- 
lapius  have  the  flavour  of  the  doctor's  shop ;  in  the  Two 
Gentlemen  of  Verona,  the  Hellespont,  Elysium,  Hero's 
tower  and  bold  Leander,  Phaeton,  and  Orpheus ; 

"  Madam,  'twas  Ariadne  passioning 
For  Theseus'  perjury,  and  unjust  flight," 

perhaps  denotes,  he  had  already  commenced  his  studies. 
But  Titus  Andronicus  is  a  Koman  play,  and  in  all  pro 
bability  selected  for  the  special  purpose  of  showing  off 
his  classical  acquirements ;  and  it  should  be  noticed, 
this  classical  ornamentation  is  taken  entirely  from  the 
JEtnied  and  Ovid's  Metamorphoses.  There  is  also  such  a 
marked  distinction  in  this  play  from  the  others  in  style, 
that  Hallam  says,  ( '  it  is  not  Shakspere's  in  any  sense  "; 
but  that  does  not  at  all  follow  ;  there  is  a  similar  dif 
ference  between  the  Venus  and  Adonis  and  the  Lucrece, 
altho'  only  one  year  elapsed  between  them.  It  may  be 
reasonably  conjectured,  that  Titus  Andronicus  is  a  more 
laboured  production ;  that  our  poet  having  produced  the 
best  comedy,  made  an  ambitious  effort  to  surpass  his 
rivals  in  the  higher  and  sublimer  regions  of  tragedy; 
that  a  young  and  comparatively  uneducated  poet  should 
in  his  twenty-third  year  mistake  the  blood  and  murder, 
the  horrors  of  the  barbarian  school  for  the  true  sublime, 
is  not  to  be  wondered  at ;  especially  when  we  reflect, 


10  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

that  for  two  centuries  the  master-pieces  of  the  human 
intellect  have  been  regarded,  not  only  by  foreigners  but 
by  his  own  countrymen,  as  the  productions  of  a  wild 
and  irregular  genius,  deficient  in  judgment  and  taste. 
But  now  it  is  advanced,  that  Plato  and  Socrates  had 
prefigured  in  their  minds  the  plays  of  Shakspere  as  the 
highest  form  of  the  drama,  and  truest  to  nature  : — 

"  It  is  truly  singular/'  says  Coleridge,  "  that  Plato, 
genuine  prophet  and  anticipator  as  he  was  of  the 
Protestant  Christian  Era,  should  have  given  in  his 
Dialogue  of  the  Banquet,  a  justification  of  our  Shakspere; 
for  he  relates  that,  when  all  the  other  guests  had  either 
dispersed  or  fallen  asleep,  Socrates  only,  together  with 
Aristophanes  and  Agathon,  remained  awake ;  and  that, 
while  he  continued  to  drink  with  them  out  of  a  large 
goblet,  he  compelled  them,  tho'  most  reluctantly,  to 
admit  that  it  was  the  business  of  one  and  the  same 
genius  to  excel  in  tragic  and  comic  poetry,  or  that  the 
tragic  poet  ought,  at  the  same  time,  to  contain  within 
himself  the  powers  of  comedy,"  Remains,  vol.  xi.,  p.  12  ; 
and  further  on  he  writes,  p.  63,  "  I  own  I  am  proud 
that  I  was  the  first  in  time  who  publicly  demonstrated 
to  the  full  extent  of  the  position,  that  the  supposed 
irregularity  and  extravagancies  of  Shakspere  were  the 
mere  dreams  of  a  pedantry  that  arraigned  the  eagle 
because  it  had  not  the  dimensions  of  the  swan ; — the 
judgment  of  Shakspere  is  commensurate  with  his 
genius." 

It  may  then  be  taken  for  granted,  that  Skakspere  on 
going  to  London  and  being  thrown  into  the  society  of 
University  men,  felt  conscious,  perhaps  galled  and 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  11 

ashamed,  of  his  deficiencies  in  classical  literature ;  that 
he  spent  some  time  in  a  diligent  application  to  those 
studies,  and  acquired  the  power  of  reading  the  Latin 
authors  with  facility.  Latin  composition,  verses,  and 
discourses,  he  probably  regarded  as  sheer  pedantry, 
dilettantism,  a  lamentable  waste  of  useful  time;  as 
Biron  says : — 

"  Small  have  continual  plodders  ever  won, 
Save  base  authority  from  others'  books;" 
in  Hamlet  he  says,  Seneca  is  heavy  and  Plautus  light, 
and  gives  in  the  character  of  Laertes  a  sly  rap  at  the 
University  man,  who  could  only  express  his  grief  for 
his  sister's  loss  by  calling  on  Pelion  and  Olympus  to  fall 
upon  him;    his  classical  knowledge,    or   at   least   the 
display  thereof,    culminates  in  Love's  Labour's  Lost-, 
although  it  again  bursts  forth  in  the  first  part  of  Henry 
VI,  probably  in  consequence  of  Nash's  spiteful  epistle. 

It  has  been  said,  that  in  the  Two  Gentlemen  of 
Verona  we  see  "  the  germ  of  other  plays,  or  rather,  the 
germ  of  some  other  of  his  most  admired  characters,"  so 
it  may  be  said,  that  in  Titus  Andronicus  we  see  the 
classical  allusions  of  future  works; — apart  from  the 
beautiful  passages  quoted  by  Mr.  Knight  in  his  valuable 
Notice  on  the  Authenticity  of  Titus  Andronicus,  the 
following  extracts  may  be  adduced  as  not  only  additional 
evidence  that  Shakspere  was  the  author,  but  that  he 
also  wrote  the  play,  Dido  and  ^Eneas,  referred  to  in 
Hamlet : — 

"  To  bid  ^Eneas  tell  the  tale  twice  o'er, 
How  Troy  was  burnt,  and  he  made  miserable  ?  " 


12  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

"  And  I  have  read  that  Hecuba  of  Troy 
Ran  mad  through  sorrow." 


"  So  pale  did  shine  the  moon  on  Pyramus, 
When  he  by  night  lay  bath'd  in  maiden  blood." 


"  As  Cerberus  at  the  Thracian  poet's  feet." 


"  As  Tarquin  erst 

That  left  the  camp  to  sin  in  Lucrece  bed." 
"  Take  this  of  me,  Lucrece  was  not  more  chaste 
Than  this  Lavinia,  Bassianus'  love." 

The  following  lines  are  also  Shaksperian  : — 

"  Romans,  friends,  followers,  favourers  of  my  right." 
"  Gracious  Lavinia,  Rome's  rich  ornament." 


Wilt  thou  draw  near  the  nature  of  the  gods  ? 
Draw  near  them  then  in  being  merciful : 
Sweet  mercy  is  nobility's  true  badge." 

;  What,  hast  not  thou  full  often  struck  a  doe, 
And  borne  her  cleanly  by  the  keeper's  nose." 


"  She  is  a  woman,  therefore  may  be  woo'd ; 
She  is  a  woman,  therefore  may  be  won ; 
She  is  Lavinia,  therefore  must  be  lov'd." 


Oh !  had  the  monster  seen  those  lily  hands 

Tremble  like  aspen  leaves  upon  a  lute, 

And  make  the  silken  strings  delight  to  kiss  them." 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  13 

The  last  two  extracts  may  be  compared   with   the 
following : — 

"  How  oft,  when  thou,  my  music,  music  play'st,  &c., 
Do  I  envy  those  jacks,  that  nimble  leap 

To  kiss  the  tender  inward  of  thy  hand." 

Sonnet  130. 

Suf.     "  She's  beautiful ;  and  therefore  to  be  woo'd ; 
She  is  a  woman ;  therefore  to  be  won." — 

Henry  VI ".,  act  v.,  scene  3. 
Glo.     "  Was  ever  woman  in  this  humour  woo'd  ? 

Was  ever  woman  in  this  humour  won  ?  " — 

Richard  III. 


What  was  Shakspere's  occupation  before  going  to 
London  ? 

"  Of  Shakspere's  actual  occupations  during  these 
important  years,  when  his  character  was  formed,  there 
is  not  a  scintilla  of  contemporary  proof."  "Nay,  not 
withstanding  the  admonition  to  be  found  in  his  works, 
'  Throw  physic  to  the  dogs/  it  has  been  gravely 
suggested,  that  he  must  have  been  initiated  in  medicine, 
from  the  minute  inventory  of  the  contents  of  the 
apothecary's  shop  in  Romeo  and  Juliet" — Shakspere's 
Legal  Acquirements. 

The  gravity  of  the  Bench  relaxes  into  a  smile,  but  it 
is  not  safe  for  a  man  living  in  a  glass  house  to  throw 
stones ; — what  says  young  Hamlet  ? — 

"  I'  faith  they  prove  themselves  sheepe  and  calves 
That  deale  with  them,  or  put  their  trust  in  them." 

When  I  first  entered  upon  the  inquiry,  "  Had  Shakspere 


14  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

been  a  lawyer's  clerk  ?  "  I  commenced  with  Romeo  and 
Juliet  under  the  impression  it  was  one  of  his  earlier 
plays ;  and  I  cannot  express  my  surprise,  as  the  further 
I  proceeded,  the  more  strong  became  my  conviction,  he 
must,  at  some  period  or  other,  have  studied  medicine ; 
for  the  whole  play  breathes  of  it — is  instinct  with  the 
spirit  thereof.  But  as  it  was  written  in  1591,  it  can  be 
of  no  value  as  evidence,  whether  he  studied  medicine 
before  or  after  settling  in  London.  Let  us,  then,  ex 
amine  the  first  six  plays  with  reference  to  this  point,  but 
in  the  reverse  order,  beginning  with  the  last,  and  ending 
with  "  Shakspere's  own  muse  his  Pericles  first  bore." 

In  the  Comedy  of  Errors  there  is  but  little  physic, 
just  sufficient  to  show  the  author  was  conversant  with  the 
subject.  In  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  physic  predominates 
over  law.  Armado's  letter  to  the  king  is  adduced  by 
Lord  Campbell  as  being  "  drawn  up  in  the  true  lawyer- 
like  tautological  dialect ; — no  ordinary  man  could  have 
hit  it  off  so  exactly  without  having  engrossed  in  an 
attorney's  office;"  but  the  commencement  of  the  letter 
hits  off  the  medical  language  of  the  period  just  as  accu 
rately  ;  "  So  it  is  beseiged  with  sable-coloured  melan 
choly,  I  did  commend  the  black  oppressing  humour  to 
the  most  wholesome  physic  of  the  health-giving  air,  and, 
as  I  am  a  gentleman,  betook  myself  to  walk."  The  first 
scene  in  the  second  act  is  full  of  medical  jokes  :— 

Moth.  "  A  wonder,  master ;  here's  a  Costard  broken  in  the 
shin. 

Cost.      No  salve,  sir,  but  a  plantain. 

Arm.      We  will  talk  no  more  of  this  matter. 

Moth.     Till  there  be  more  matter  in  the  shin. 

Arm.      Thou  wer't  immured,  restrained,  captivated,  bound. 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  15 

Cost.       True,  true ;    and  now  you  will  give  me  my  purga 
tion,  and  let  me  loose." 

In  act  fourth,  scene  second,  we  read : — Hoi.  "This  is  a  gift 
that  I  have ;  simple,  simple,  a  foolish  extravagant  spirit, 
full  of  forms,  figures,  shapes,  objects,  ideas,  apprehensions, 
motives,  revolutions ;  these  are  begot  in  the  ventricle  of 
memory,  nourished  in  the  womb  of  pia  mater,  and 
delivered  upon  the  mellowing  of  occasion."  It  may  be 
said,  "  no  ordinary  man  could  have  hit  it  off  so  exactly 
without  having"  dissected  in  a  school  of  medicine. 
Rosaline's  advice  to  Biron  is  a  medical  lecture,  and  he 
replies,  "  I'll  jest  a  twelvemonth  in  an  hospital."  It  is 
very  evident,  that  in  this  play,  physic  predominates  over 
law.  It  should  also  be  here  mentioned,  that  the  lan 
guage  of  Armado  is  not  very  different  from  that  of 
Andrew  Borde,  the  physician,  who,  according  to  Hearne, 
gave  rise  to  the  name  of  Merry  Andrew,  the  fool  of  the 
mountebank  stage.  His  Breviary  of  Health,  first  printed 
in  1547,  begins  thus  :  "  Egregious  doctours  and  maysters 
of  the  eximious  and  archane  science  of  physicke,  of 
your  urbanitie  exasperate  not  your  selve." — Pictorial 
Shakspere. 

Hamlet  is,  like  Romeo  and  Juliet,  undeniably  a  medi 
cal  production,  and  could  only  have  been  written  by 
one  who  had  studied  the  philosophy  of  medicine,  par 
ticularly  psychology;  and  whilst  "the  various  expres 
sions  and  allusions,  which  crop  out,  show  the  substratum 
of  physic  in  the  author's  mind,"  and  give  to  the  play 
life  and  nature,  the  legal  allusions  and  expressions  are 
merely  so  many  weeds,  and  the  whole  crop  might 
be  weeded  out  without  injury,  if  not  with  benefit. 


16  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

Ophelia's  song  is  further  evidence  of  Shakspere's 
professional  studies,  as  it  is  not  uncommon  in  virtuous 
young  women  for  insanity  to  take  an  erotic  form.  "  The 
pregnant  hinges  of  the  knee"  has  been  quoted  by  an 
eminent  anatomist  as  proof,  Shakspere  must  have  dis 
sected  ;  and  Hamlet's  challenge : — 

"  Woul't  drink  up  Esil?  eat  a  crocodile? 
I'll  do't." 

has  a  strong  flavour  of  the  doctor's  shop,  the  one  being 
a  nauseously  bitter  draught,  and  the  other,  most  likely, 
an  equally  filthy  electuary.* 

In  Titus  Andronicus  it  may  be  said,  both  law  and 
physic  are  at  a  discount. 

In  the  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona  "  various  expressions 
and  allusions  crop  out,  showing  the  substratum  of 
physic  in  the  author's  mind."  Who  but  a  medical 
student  could  have  put  into  Julia's  pretty  lips  : — 

"  And  here  is  writ — love-wounded  Proteus ; — 
Poor  wounded  name  !  my  bosom,  as  a  bed, 
Shall  lodge  thee,  till  thy  wound  be  thoroughly  heal'd ; 
And  thus  1  search  it  with  a  sovereign  kiss." 

and  Speed's  jocularity  is  worthy  of  Guy's  Hospital  or 
the  Edinburgh  Infirmary  : — 

Speed.     "Without  you?   nay,  that's  certain,  for  without 
you  were  so  simple,  none  else  would ;  but  you  are  so  without 

*  Had  Hamlet  said,  "Woul't  drink  up  Esil?   eat  a  Pharaoh,"  there 
never  would  have  been  a  doubt  on  the  subject,  since  the  mummy  was 
certainly  used  medicinally  : — 
Gasp.     "  Your  followers 

Have  swallow' d  you  like  mummia,  and,  being  sick 

With  such  unnatural  and  horrid  physic, 

Yomit  you  up  i'  the  kennel." — Webster's  White  Demi. 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  17 

these  follies,  that  these  follies  are  within  you  and  shine  through 
you  like  the  water  in  an  urinal ;  that  not  an  eye  that  sees  you 
but  is  a  physician  to  comment  on  your  malady." 

Pericles : — the  whole  play  is  redolent  of  physic,  of  the 
apothecary's  shop;  not  only  Cerimon,  but  Pericles, 
Helicanus,  Dionizza,  and  Marina,  talk  physic.  As  the 
three  last  acts  are  entirely  medical,  I  must  refer  the 
reader  to  the  play  itself;  the  following  extracts  can 
answer  for  themselves  : — 

Cer.  "  I  held  it  ever, 

Virtue  and  cunning  were  endowments  grefater 

Than  nobleness  and  riches  :  careless  heirs 

May  the  two  latter  darken  and  expend ; 

But  immortality  attends  the  former, 

Making  a  man  a  god.     'Tis  known,  I  ever 

Have  studied  physic,  through  which  secret  art, 

By  turning  o'er  authorities,  I  have 

[Together  with  my  practice]  made  familiar 

To  me  and  to  my  aid,  the  blest  infusions 

That  dwell  in  vegatives,  in  metals,  stones : 

And  I  can  speak  of  the  disturbances 

That  nature  works,  arid  of  her  cures ;  which  gives  me 

A  more  content  in  course  of  true  delight 

Than  to  be  thirsty  after  tottering  honour, 

Or  tie  my  treasure  up  in  silken  bags, 

To  please  the  Fool  and  Death."— 

Act  iii.,  scene  2. 

"Trivial  as  the  sketch  may  be  called  of  this  good 
physician,  it  is  a  portrait ;  we  see  him,  and  we  know 
him,  though  observed  only  under  one  phase.  Here,  in 
the  recovery  of  the  Queen  from  her  trance,  we  have  a 
most  natural  description  of  the  physician's  skill  being 
suddenly  called  into  action;  his  swift  orders  mingled 
with  his  reasoning  on  cases,  his  haste  to  apply  the  reme- 


18 


THE    FOOTSTEPS 


dies,  the  broken  sentences,  his  reproof  to  a  loitering 
servant,  the  keeping  the  gentlemen  back  to  '  give  her 
air;'  the  whole,  as  if  by  magic,  making  the  reader  an 
absolute  spectator  of  the  scene." 

"Compared  to  all  that  precedes  it,  or  to  anything 
else,  the  first  scene  of  the  fifth  act  is  wonderfully  grand, 
beautiful,  and  refined  in  art.  Every  one  ought  to  know 
it ;  but  it  is  too  long  for  me  to  quote.  The  recall  from 
a  state  of  stupefaction  caused  by  grief,  and  the  prolonged, 
yet  natural  recognition  of  Marina,  interwoven  with  a 
thousand  delicate  hues  of  poetry,  lead  us  on  in  admira 
tion,  till  we  think  nothing  can  be  added  to  the  effect. 
Still  the  crown  of  all  is  to  come,  in  the  poetical  con 
clusion,  true  to  nature  while  it  rests  on  our  imagination. 
Pericles,  instantly  after  his  sudden  rush  of  joy,  his  over 
wrought  excitement,  fancies  he  listens  to  the  '  music  of 
the  spheres  ! ' — he  wonders  that  others  do  not  hear  these 
f rarest  sounds;' — then  he  sinks  on  his  couch  to  rest, 
and  still  insisting  that  there  is  f  most  heavenly  music/ 
falls  into  a  sleep,  while  Marina,  like  an  angel,  watches 
at  his  side  I" — Ch.  Armitage  Brown,  p.  242. 

To  the  great  knowledge  of  medicine  displayed  in  this 
production,  as  further  proof  of  his  early  studies,  may  be 
added  the  following  passage: — "He  is  bound  by  the 
indenture  of  his  oath;"  evidently  the  apprentice  rejoices 
in  the  pleasure  of  soon  being  out  of  his  indentures. 

We  may  then  sum  up ; — the  first  play  is  essentially 
medical,  and  could  only  have  been  written  by  one  who 
had  studied  medicine ;  take  away  the  scenes  connected 
with  Cerimon,  Marina,  and  the  stupor  of  Pericles,  and 
the  play  dwindles  to  an  idle  story,  a  copy  of  juvenile 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  19 

verses  in  imitation  of  old  Gower.  In  the  second  and 
fifth,  the  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona  and  Love's  Labour's 
Lost,  physic  predominates  over  law; — whilst  Hamlet 
could  only  have  been  written  by  one  who  had  studied  the 
philosophy  of  medicine.  Thus,  in  four  out  of  the  first 
five  plays,  the  doctor  stands  prominently  forward;  but 
the  whole  force  and  strength  of  the  argument  lies  in  the 
first  two  plays ;  there  can  be  but  one  verdict, — Pericles, 
the  play  I  was  so  fond  of  as  a  boy,  settles  the  question, 
— Shakspere  must  have  been  "during  those  important 
years,  when  his  character  was  formed,"  an  Apothecary's 
Apprentice ;  nor  am  I  acquainted  with  any  position  in 
life  more  suitable  for,  and  so  completely  in  harmony 
with,  the  actual  growth  and  development  of  his  pecu 
liarly  practical  and  universal  mind. 

This  conviction  is  powerfully  corroborated  by  the  fol 
lowing  extract  from  Coleridge : — "  For  a  young  author's 
first  work  almost  always  bespeaks  his  recent  pursuits ; 
and  his  first  observations  of  life  are  either  drawn  from 
the  immediate  employments  of  his  youth,  and  from  the 
characters  and  images  most  deeply  impressed  on  his 
mind  in  the  situation  in  which  those  employments  had 
placed  him ;  or  else  they  are  fixed  on  such  objects  and 
occurrences  in  the  world  as  are  easily  connected  with, 
and  seem  to  bear  upon,  his  studies  and  the  hitherto 
exclusive  subjects  of  his  meditation.  Just  as  Ben 
Jonson,  who  applied  himself  to  the  drama  after  having 
served  in  Flanders,  fills  his  earliest  plays  with  true  or 
pretended  soldiers,  the  wrongs  and  neglects  of  the 
former,  and  the  absurd  boasts  and  knavery  of  their 
counterfeits.  So  Leasing' s  first  comedies  are  placed  in  the 


20  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

Universities,  and  consist  of  events  and  characters  con 
ceivable  in  an  academic  life." — Literary  Remains,  vol.  ii. 
It  should  here  be  mentioned,  that  All's  Well  that 
Ends  Well  was  written  in  the  spring  of  1587,  and  was 
corrected  and  augmented  probably  about  1599.  In  one 
of  the  most  highly  finished  scenes  we  find  the  following 
legal  phraseology : — 

Par.  "  Sir,  for  a  quart  d'ecu  he  will  sell  the  fee-simple  of 
his  salvation,  the  inheritance  of  it ;  and  cut  the  entail  from 
all  remainders,  and  a  perpetual  succession  for  it  perpetually." — 

Act  iv.,  scene  3. 

Even  if  this  passage  had  been  in  the  original  sketch, 
it  would  have  been  no  evidence  of  Shakspere  having 
been  a  lawyer's  clerk;  since  it  is  preceded  by  three 
plays,  in  which  there  are  only  trifling  allusions  to  the 
law ;  but  as  the  comedy  is  founded  upon  the  story  of  a 
young  lady,  the  daughter  of  a  physician,  curing  the 
King  of  France  with  a  celebrated  prescription  of  her 
father's,  it  does  serve  as  corroborative  evidence  to  the 
two  preceding  plays,  abounding  in  medical  allusions. 

Thus,  after  a  close  and  searching  examination  of  these 
plays,  we  light  on  the  interesting  fact,  that  Shakspere  in 
his  youth  had  been,  not  a  lawyer's  clerk,  but  an  apothe 
cary's  apprentice.  How  mysterious  are  the  ways  of 
Providence;  how  far  beyond  the  ken  of  common  minds  ! 
What  possible  situation  in  life  could  Fortune's  dearest 
spite  have  dropped  him  into,  so  suitable  for  the 
growth  and  development  of  his  bodily  and  mental 
powers  ?  Active  exercise  and  mental  culture ;  a  neo 
phyte  in  the  temple  of  nature,  soon  to  be  her  great 
High  Priest!  At  first,  as  a  lesson  in  humility,  he 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  -21 

sweeps  the  shop  and  dusts  the  bottles;  then  gains  a 
practical  knowledge  of  chemical  compounds,  and  studies 
botany,  not  lazily  in  a  botanic  garden,  but  practically, 
rambling  through  the  fields  and  woods,  collecting  medi 
cinal  plants,  thus  sucking  the  milk  of  knowledge  direct 
from  the  breasts  of  nature.  Then  doctoring  the  stable- 
boys  at  the  Hall  or  Castle,  he  becomes  knowing  in 
horse-flesh,  hounds,  and  hawks;  tea's  with  the  house 
keeper,  wine's  with  the  butler,  so  learns  heraldry  and 
chaffing  with  the  maids ; — then  called  up  at  night  to  a 
labour,  he  hurries  to  the  patient  in  town  or  country ; 
the  baby's  squalls  appeased,  and  the  mother  comfortable, 
pleased  and  thankful  that  all  is  well,  he  homewards  takes 
his  way,  musing  now  on  earthly,  now  on  heavenly  things; 
now  gazing  at  the  glorious  morning  star,  an  orb  ne'er 
seen  nor  dreamt  of  by  the  lawyer's  clerk ;  if  seen,  mis 
taken  for  the  moon ;  if  dreamt  of,  'tis  the  chancellor's 
wig. 

As  the  proper  study  of  mankind  is  man,  and  Shaks- 
pere  did  man  as  effectually  as  any  tourist  does  the  Rhine 
or  Switzerland;  what  could  he  learn  of  man  in  a 
lawyer's  office,  save  the  meanness  and  selfishness  of  his 
character ;  whilst  in  the  same  worldly-minded  creature, 
stretched  on  the  bed  of  sickness,  oft  the  nobler  feelings 
of  our  nature  are  displayed,  as  well  as  in  the  kindly 
offices  of  that  ministering  angel,  woman;  thus,  like 
a  beautiful  rose-bud,  daily  absorbing  fresh  juices  and 
odours,  healthily  grew  and  expanded  Shakspere's  mind 
in  the  doctor's  shop. 

At  what  time  he  quitted  medicine  for  the  stage  is 
uncertain ;  but  he  certainly  did  not  do  so,  as  ill-natured 


22  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

people  said,  from  a  love  of  idleness  and  pleasure,  but  in 
obedience  to  an  internal  impulse — an  urgent,  imperative 
law  of  nature ;  not  but  that  he  also  acted  with  perfect 
freewill ;  for  being  well  aware,  that  success  in  the  medical 
trade  does  not  depend  on  professional  skill  and  abilities, 
nor  on  kindness  and  attention,  but  on  other  arts  un 
necessary  here  to  mention,  he  wisely  cut  the  doctor's 
shop  and  took  to  the  theatre,  just  as  a  duckling,  though 
nursed  by  a  hen,  instinctively  takes  to  the  water ;  and 
thus,  fate  and  freewill  acting  harmoniously  together, 
England  for  once  had  the  right  man  in  the  right  place. 

Thus  the  two  great  difficulties ;  his  hurried  marriage, 
and  his  going  to  London  without  his  wife,  are  satisfac 
torily  cleared  up  by  the  fact  of  his  having  been  an  apothe 
cary's  apprentice.  The  hurried  marriage  (about  which, 
says  the  Rev.  Gr.  Gilfillan,  a  deal  of  nonsense  has  been 
uttered,  arising  from  a  confusion  of  marriage  with  the 
then  common  practice  of  previous  betrothal),  may  be 
easily  explained  on  the  supposition,  Shakspere  got  leave 
of  absence  for  a  few  days,  as  his  master  could  not  dis 
pense  with  his  services  for  a  longer  period.  It  may  also 
be  reasonably  conjectured,  that  Shakspere,  as  soon  as  he 
was  out  of  his  indentures  in  April,  1585,  instead  of 
going  to  London  to  walk  the  hospitals  and  study  for  the 
Hall,  went  immediately  under  an  engagement  to  the 
Blackfriars  Theatre,  being  related  to  one  of  the  per 
formers,  Thomas  Greene,  his  fellow-townsman.  Mrs. 
William  certainly  could  not  have  accompanied  him  on 
this  first  trip,  as  she  had  been  confined  of  twins  only  a 
few  weeks  previously. 

Our  poet  has  with  a  grateful  feeling,  that  does  him 


OF     SHAKSPERE.  23 

honour,,  portrayed  his  good  and  learned  master  under 
the  character  of  Cerimon  in  Pericles,  and  again  as  Friar 
Lawrence  in  Romeo  and  Juliet;  but  the  half-starved 
Apothecary  at  Mantua  is,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  doctorlike, 
a  malicious  description  of  the  opposition-shop  at  Strat 
ford.  This  account  is  confirmed  by  the  following  ex 
tract  from  Mr.  Knight's  Biography,  p.  183,  in  which  he 
gives,  though  unintentionally,  a  most  accurate  descrip 
tion  of  that  nearly  extinct  animal,  the  ancient  apothe 
cary  : — "  The  kind  old  man,  going  forth  from  his  cell  in 
the  evening  twilight  to  fill  his  osier  basket  with  weeds 
and  flowers,  and  moralising  on  the  properties  of  plants, 
which  at  once  yield  poison  and  medicine,  has  all  the 
truth  of  individual  portraiture ;  and  the  young  Shaks- 
pere  may  have  known  some  kindly  old  man,  full  of 
axiomatic  wisdom,  and  sufficiently  confident  in  his  own 
management,  like  the  well-meaning  Friar  Lawrence." 

Joseph  Warton  also  makes  a  very  striking  observation 
on  the  passage,  "  I  do  remember  an  apothecary,"  which 
is  well  parried  by  Mr.  Knight  in  his  illustration,  but,  as 
usual,  the  truth  lies  in  medio.  Warton  objects  that 
Romeo,  to  remember  these  terms,  must  think ;  but  the 
fact  is,  the  items  came  naturally,  uncalled  for,  into  his 
mind ;  for  was  he  not  an  apothecary's  apprentice  ?  thus 
the  speech  is  highly  appropriate  and  characteristic ;  but 
the  critics,  not  being  aware  of  this  fact,  are  quite  at  sea 
on  this  occasion  as  on  several  others.  "I  appeal  to 
those,"  says  Warton,  "who  know  anything  of  the 
human  heart,  whether  Romeo,  in  this  distressed  situa 
tion,  could  have  leisure  to  think  of  the  alligator,  empty 
boxes  and  bladders,  and  other  furniture  of  this  beggarly 


24  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

shop,  and  to  point  them  out  so  distinctly  to  the  audience. 
The  description  is,  indeed,  very  lively  and  natural,  but 
very  improperly  put  into  the  mouth  of  a  person  agitated 
with  such  passion  as  Borneo  is  represented  to  be/' 
<f  What,  then,"  replies  Mr.  Knight,  "  had  he  leisure  to 
do?  Had  he  leisure  to  run  off  into  declamations 
against  fate,  &c.  From  the  moment  he  had  said,  '  Well, 
Juliet,  I  will  lie  with  you  to-night.  Let's  see  for  means/ 
the  apothecary's  shop  became  to  him  the  object  of  the 
most  intense  interest." — Delightful  treat  to  see  a  well- 
fought  battle  between  romanticist  and  classicist ! 

The  tradition  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons,  that 
Shakspere  had  been  a  barber- surgeon,  and  stuck  up  his 
pole  next  door  to  the  Boar's  Head,  Eastcheap,  is  scarcely 
tenable ;  nor  can  it  be  traced  to  an  earlier  period  than 
about  the  middle  of  the  last  century.  Nor  can  Shaks- 
pere's  fondness  for  amputations,  or  rather  decapitations, 
verbal  as  well  as  corporal,  be  adduced  as  evidence  of  his 
surgical  skill ;  other  playwrights  did  the  same,  and  even 
more  freely;  they  merely  followed  the  example  of  her 
Majesty's  gracious  government  in  those  happy  days.  Nor 
could  he  have  been  the  pupil  of  a  physician,  nor  of  an 
incumbent  licensed  by  the  bishop  to  practise  medicine, 
since  in  either  case  he  would  certainly  have  been  advised 
and  encouraged  to  become  a  proficient  in  classical  liter 
ature.  The  question  is  thus  reduced  to  its  narrowest 
compass ;  Shakspere  must  have  been  "  during  those  im 
portant  years  when  his  character  was  formed/' 

AN  APOTHECARY'S  APPRENTICE, 

THE    STUDENT    OF    NATURE. 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  25 

I  take  this  opportunity  of  proposing  the  following** 
explanation  of  a  passage  in  the  Two  Gentlemen  of 
Verona,  which  has  much  perplexed  the  commentators : — 

Vol.     "  And  that  my  love  may  appear  plain  and  free, 

All  that  was  mine  in  Silvia,  I  give  thee. 
Jul.        O  me,  unhappy !  [Faints. 

Pro.       Look  to  the  boy." — 

Act  v.,  scene  4. 

"  I  give  thee "  means  I  forgive  thee,  and  should  have 
been  printed  "I  'give  thee;"  Valentine  says  to  his 
penitent  friend,  I  forgive  you  not  only  my  banishment, 
&c.,  but  since 

"  Who  by  repentance  is  not  satisfied, 
Is  nor  of  heaven  nor  earth," 

therefore,  to  prove  the  sincerity  of  my  love  and  forgive 
ness  in  the  strongest  form  possible,  I  forgive  all  you 
have  done  against  Silvia,  a  far  more  unpardonable 
offence  than  any  personal  injury  to  myself.  Valentine, 
who  had  just  overheard  Silvia's  declaration  of  her  pas 
sionate  love  for  himself,  and  her  detestation  of  his 
friend,  could  never  have  dreamt  of  giving  his  sweetheart 
to  Proteus,  nor  was  she  one  to  submit  to  be  given  away 
so  easily,  she  hath- a- way  of  her  own  ;  and  shortly  after 
wards  Valentine  says : — 

"  Thurio,  give  back,  or  else  embrace  thy  death ; 
Come  not  within  the  measure  of  my  wrath ; 
Do  not  name  Silvia  thine ;  if  once  again, 
Milan  shall  not  behold  thee." 

No  sooner  has  Valentine  forgiven  his  friend,  than  Julia, 
exclaiming,  "  O  me,  unhappy  !  "  pretends  to  faint ;  and 
then,  by  giving  to  Proteus  his  own  ring,  the  sly  baggage 

c 


26  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

brings  about  an  eclaircissement  at  a  most  auspicious 
moment,  when  her  lover  was  in  a  soft  and  repentant 
mood ;  for  is  not  Julia,  though  a  warm-hearted  girl,  a 
cunning  gipsy  too  ?  Does  she  not  tell  fibs  in  saying, 
she  "  neglected  to  deliver  a  ring  to  madam  Silvia  ?  " — 

Jul.     "  Madam,  lie  sends  your  ladyship  this  ring." — 

Act  iv.,  scene  4. 

Did  she  not,  also,  in  the  first  act,  favour  us  with  an 
insight  into  her  character  by  refusing  the  love-letter, 
and  then  playing  tricks  to  get  a  peep  at  it  ? — 

"  How  angrily  I  taught  my  brow  to  frown, 
When  inward  joy  enforc'd  my  heart  to  smile !  " 

This  play,  the  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  is  of  singular 
value  in  assisting  us  to  gain  a  knowledge  of  Shakspere's 
heart  as  well  as  of  his  mind;  not  because  it  contains 
the  "  germ  of  other  plays,"  but  inasmuch  as  it  contains 
a  passage  foreshadowing  a  page  in  the  history  of  his 
own  life ;  when,  a  few  years  after,  his  own  friend  and 
mistress  happily  behave  false  to  him ;  he  again,  for  is 
not  Valentine,  Shakspere,  forgives  his  friend : — 

"  Ah !  but  those  tears  are  pearl,  which  thy  love  sheds, 
And  they  are  rich,  and  ransom  all  ill  deeds." 

Valentine's  expression,  "  I  'give  thee,"  reminds  us  of  a 
passage  in  the  Jew  of  Malta,  act  i. : — 

Abig.     "  Father,  forgive  me —  " 
in  the  note  we  read, 

forgive  me — ]  Old  ed. :  "  give  me — " 
it  does  not  follow,  that  give  is  here  a  misprint  for  for- 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  27 

give;  most  probably  Abigail,  agonised  at  her  father's 
violent  language,  was  about  exclaiming  : — 

"  Give  me  thy  blessing," 
as  Barabas  had  just  said : — 

"  I  charge  thee  on  my  blessing  that  thou  leave 
These  devils  and  their  damned  heresy ! " 

assuredly  the  old  edition  gives  the  correct  reading ;  one 
touch  of  nature  in  Marlowe. 


Ghost.  "I  find  thee  apt; 

And  duller  should' st  thou  be  than  the  fat  weed 
That  roots  itself  in  ease  on  Lethe  wharf, 
Would'st  thou  not  stir  in  this." — 

Hamlet,  act  i.,  scene  5. 

"  The  fat  weed  "  is  undoubtedly  the  henbane,  a  narcotic ; 
the  whole  plant  is  covered  with  unctuous  fetid  hairs. 
It  is  found  in  great  abundance  in  Oxfordshire,  and  is 
here  poetically  and  appropriately  located  on  Lethe's 
bank.  "  The  fat  weed  that  roots  itself  in  ease "  is  a 
most  graphic  description  of  the  plant,  and  as  it  is  the 
reading  of  the  quartos,  rots  must  consequently  be 
regarded  as  a  misprint  in  the  folio. 


Cymbeline.  The  speeches  of  the  spirits  and  of  Jupiter, 
in  the  vision  of  Posthumus,  are  not  only  universally 
acknowledged  to  be  an  interpolation  of  the  players,  but 
they  are  also  directly  opposed  to  the  conception  of  the 


28  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

poet,  who  intended  the  dream  to  be  a  dumb  show,  like 
the  vision  of  Katharine  in  Henry  VIII.  This  is  proved 
by  the  speech  of  Posthumns  at  the  end,  and  by  a 
speech  at  the  opening  of  the  play  : — 

1  Gent.     "  I  cannot  delve  him  to  the  root.     His  father 
Was  called  Sicilius,  &c. ; 
And  had,  besides  this  gentleman  in  question, 
Two  other  sons,  who,  in  the  wars  o'  the  time, 
Died  with  their  swords  in  hand." 

Thus,  the  audience  would  readily  recognise  the  spirits, 
and  when  Jupiter  throws  his  thunderbolt,  the  book  or 
label  is  supposed  to  fall  on  the  bosom  of  Posthumus ; 
Jupiter  re-ascends,  and  the  ghosts  vanish.  The  vision 
consequently,  is  an  integral  part ;  but  it  is  to  be  hoped 
future  editors  will  expunge  the  fustian  from  this  beau 
tiful  drama. 


Fer.     "  This  is  a  most  majestic  vision,  and 

Harmonious  charmingly.     May  I  be  bold 

To  think  these  spirits  ? 
Pro.  Spirits,  which  by  mine  art 

I  have  from  their  confines  called  to  enact 

My  present  fancies. 
Fer.  Let  me  live  here  ever  ; 

So  rare  a  wonder'd  father,  and  a  wife, 

Make  this  place  paradise." — 

t,  act  iv.,  scene  1. 


Charmingly,  or  by  magic,  is  contra-indicated  by  the 
subsequent  question  and  answer ;  if  Ferdinand  knew  it 
was  all  magic,  the  question  and  answer  are  unnecessary, 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  29 

mere  tautology;  charming  lays,  sanctioned  by  Gifford, 
Johnson,  and  others,  is  far  preferable,  and  in  all  proba 
bility  the  true  reading.  Ferdinand  is  charmed  not  only 
by  the  splendour  of  the  scene,  but  also  by  the  song,  and 
by  the  beautiful  verses  of  Iris  and  Ceres,  which  were 
probably  performed  in  recitative  music. 

The  last  passage  is  evidently  corrupt;  the  masque 
has  just  been  enacted,  "a  contract  of  true  love  to 
celebrate,"  and  Ferdinand  naturally  and  gallantly  ex 
claims  : — 

"  A  wonder'd  father,  and  so  rare  a  wife, 
Make  this  place  paradise." 

Wonder'd,  wonderful,  able  to  do  wonders. 


Ari.     "  Where  the  bee  sucks,  there  suck  I ; 
In  a  cowslip's  bell  I  lie ; 
There  I  couch  when  owls  do  cry : 
On  the  bat's  back  I  do  fly, 
After  sunset,  merrily. 
Merrily,  merrily,  shall  I  live  now, 
Under  the  blossom  that  hangs  on  the  bow." — 

(,  act  v.,  scene  1. 


Ariel,  during  the  mid-day  heat,  or  his  custom  of  an 
afternoon,  takes  his  siesta  in  a  cowslip's  bell;  sleeps 
there  at  night;  and,  like  other  fashionables  in  Milan 
and  Naples,  promenades  after  sunset. 

The  usual  reading,  "  after  summer"  is  a  misprint, 
caused  by  the  repetition  of  the  word  merrily.  No 
naturalist  could  possibly  have  committed  such  a  blunder 
as,  "  on  a  bat's  back  I  do  fly  after  summer,"  though  he 


30  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

might  have  written  on  a  swift's  back ;  but  then  he  could 
scarcely  have  added  "  merrily/'  for  it  would  be  no  joke 
to  sit  a  swallow  : — 

"  The  swallow  follows  not  summer  more  willing,  than  we 
your  lordship." — Timon,  act  iii.,  scene  6. 

Ariel  is  nearly  related  to  Puck ;  he  evidently  loves  a  bit 
of  mischief,  and  enjoys  the  fun  of  leading  Caliban  and 
his  companions  into  ' '  the  filthy  mantled  pool ;  "  and  his 
riding  on  a  bat's  back  after  sunset  is  a  specimen  of  his 
humour,  an  image  as  full  of  playfulness  as  a  kitten  or  a 
puppy-dog  running  after  its  tail. 

"  Flying  after  summer"  may  be  a  very  fine  idea,  but  it 
destroys  the  illusion  of  the  scene,  the  domesticity  of  the 
isle ;  and  is  besides,  inconsistent  with  the  simplicity  of 
Ariel's  character,  who  is  thinking  only  of  his  present 
happiness.  In  this  pretty  song  about  cowslips  and 
blossoms,  Ariel  is  describing  the  merry  month  of  May, 
and  perhaps  the  early  part  of  June,  in  the  neighbour 
hood  of  London  or  around  Stratford ;  consequently,  if 
he  flies  after  anything,  it  must  be  after  the  spring,  and 
not  after  the  summer ;  in  the  middle  of  May,  cowslip 
wine  is  made,  and  by  the  end  of  June  how  fares  it  with 
the  blossom  that  hangs  on  the  bough  of  the  lime-tree? 

As  the  Tempest  was  first  printed  in  the  folio  of  1623, 
the  error  remained  unnoticed  till  Theobald  proposed 
sunset,  and  Mr.  Hunter  in  his  Illustrations,  appears 
inclined  to  adopt  it ;  even  the  prefix  Cer.  to  the  Song 
in  the  Masque  was  wanting,  till  Theobald  made  that 
important  correction. 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  31 

On  looking  over  some  of  Mr.  Staunton's  annotations, 
I  find  he  has  anticipated  me  in  the  words  cumber* d  for 
numbered  in  Cymbeline,  and  sheaf  for  cheff  or  chief e  in 
Hamlet : — 

"  Of  a  most  select  and  generous  sheaf  in  that." 

I  had  previously  marked  the  passage  in  Every  Man  out 
of  his  Humour,  but  his  extract  from  the  Magnetic  Lady 
is  conclusive : — 

"  That  it  is  found  in  noblemen  and  gentlemen 
Of  the  best  sheaf."— 

Act  iii.,  scene  4. 

Perhaps  he  may  not  object  to  the  following  remark  as 
corroborative  of  his  discovery :  cheff  in  French  has  the 
meaning  of  "  fag-end  of  a  piece  of  cloth,"  and  chiffe  is 
a  "  paltry  cloth  or  rag/'  The  origin  and  meaning  of 
the  word  sheaf  may  probably  be  found  in  an  old  French 
dictionary. 

But  as  there  are  spots  in  the  s.un,  Mr.  Staunton,  I 
presume,  has  committed  an  oversight  in  his  reading  of 
"  it  lifted  up  his  head/'  instead  of  its  head ;  Hamlet, 
act  first,  scene  second.  In  the  quarto  of  1603,  to  which 
he  refers,  we  read : — 

"  And  lifted  up  his  head  to  motion, 
Like  as  he  would  speak." 


Pern.     "  If  what  in  rest  you  have,  in  right  you  hold," — 

King  John,  act  iv.,  scene  2. 

This  passage  has  caused  much  discussion ;  may  not  in 
right  be  a  misprint  for  unright  ? 


32  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

Brut.     "  For  if  thou  path,  thy  native  semblance  on," — 

Julius  Ccesar,  act  ii.,  scene  1. 

Another  contested  passage ;  may  not  path  be  a  misprint 
for  pass  ? 


"  0,  it  came  o'er  my  ear  like  the  sweet  sound, 
That  breathes  upon  a  bank  of  violets, 
Stealing  and  giving  odour." — 

Twelfth  Night,  act  i.,  scene  1 . 

"So  the  early  text/'  says  Mr.  Staunton,  "but  Pope 
changed  sound  to  south,  and  the  alteration  has  been  ap 
proved,  perhaps  too  readily,  by  nearly  every  edit  or  since  his 
time."  Mr.  Knight,  I  think,  adopts  the  same  reading, 
and  has  given  other  reasons  than  those  adduced  by  Mr. 
Staunton,  why  south  could  not  have  been  the  word  used 
by  Shakspere.  Both  editors,  I  believe,  are  correct  in 
rejecting  south]  but  I  never  heard  of  a  sound  "stealing 
and  giving  odour;"  the  image  is  too  incongruous, 
although  a  sound  breathing  is  unobjectionable.  Sound 
is  merely  a  misprint  for  wind,  and  the  "  sweet  wind  "  is 
the  Zephyr,*  which  "is  said  to  produce  flowers  and 
fruits  by  the  sweetness  of  its  breath."  How  the  poor 
ignorant  Shakspere  would  have  been  belaboured  by  the 
classical  Popes,  Johnsons,  and  Farmers,  had  the  misprint 
in  the  early  text  been  south,  for  then  they  might  have 
discovered,  "the  breath  of  Auster  is  pernicious  to 
flowers." 

*  "  Mild  as  when  Zephyrus  on  Flora  breathes." — Milton. 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  33 

Since  writing  the  above,  I  find  Howe  changed  sound 
into  wind,  meaning,  it  must  be  presumed,  the  south  wind  ; 
but  the  following  lines  appear  to  settle  the  question : — 

Bel.  "  O  thou  goddess, 

Thou  divine  Nature,  how  thyself  thou  blazon'st 
In  these  two  princely  boys !    They  are  as  gentle 
As  zephyrs,  blowing  below  the  violet, 
Not  wagging  his  sweet  head." 

Sooth.    I  saw  Jove's  bird,  the  Roman  eagle,  wing'd 

From  the  spungy  south  to  this  part  of  the  west." — 
Cymbeline,  act  iv.,  scene  2. 


Mr.  Halliwell  in  his  edition  of  Marston,  appears  to 
have  misapprehended  the  following  passage : — 

Ant.     "  The  first  thing  he  spake  was, — Mellida  ! 

And  then  he  swooned. 
Mel.        Aye  me ! 
Ant.        Why  sigh  you,  fair  ? 

Ros.        Nothing  but  little  humours  ;  good  sweet,  on. — 

Antonio  and  Mellida,  p.  16. 

In  a  note,  the  editor  observes,  — "  Ros.  This  prefix 
should  obviously  be  Mel. ;"  but  that  it  is  the  lively 
Rosaline,  and  not  the  gentle  Mellida,  who  pertly  replies 
to  Antonio  dressed  as  an  Amazon,  may  be  judged  from 
the  last  line  in  the  scene  : — 

Ros.     "  Sweet  Lady,  nay  good  sweet,  now  by  my  troth  weele 
be  bedfellows." 


"  0  thou  allbearing  earth ;"— "  O  chaune  thy  breast." 

Act  iii.,  p.  31. 


34  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

instead  of  "  0  chaune"  Mr.  Dilke  reads, — "  Open  thy 
breast"  But  chaune  is  merely  a  misprint  for  cleave ; — 
and  "  wound  the  earth  that  it  may  cleave  in  twain/' 
says  Tamburlaine. 


On  entering  upon  this  inquiry  I  commenced,  as 
already  stated,  with  Romeo  and  Juliet;  I  then  read 
Hamlett  being  the  next  play  in  the  same  volume  of  the 
Pictorial  Shakspere;  and  not  having  seen  either  of  the 
plays  for  more  than  twenty  years,  I  was  forcibly  struck, 
however  paradoxical  it  may  sound,  with  the  similarity 
of  character  in  Romeo  and  Hamlet;  that  is,  as  far  as 
the  elements  are  concerned.  Romeo  is  gentleness  with 
resolution,  a  keen  wit,  a  little  more  impulsive,  but  then 
he  is  younger,  under  a  southern  sky,  and  his  disease  is 
love ;  whilst  Hamlet's  simulated  madness  necessitates  an 
increased  watchfulness  over  his  impulses. 

In  two  plays  so  dissimilar  and  representing  two  so 
dissimilar  phases  of  the  mind,  parallel  passages  are  not 
likely  to  occur ;  but  we  may  compare  Hamlet's  state 
of  mind  after  the  interview  with  his  father's  spirit,  and 
Romeo's  on  hearing  of  the  death  of  Juliet : — 

Hor.     "  These  are  but  wild  and  hurling  words,  my  lord, 

Ham.       It  is  an  honest  ghost. 

You  hear  this  fellow  in  the  cellarage. 
Well  said,  old  mole  !    can'st  work  i'  the  ground 
so  fast." — Hamlet,  act  i.;  scene  5. 

Sal.     "  Your  looks  are  pale  and  wild. 

Rom.       Tush,  thou  art  deceived. 


OP    SHAKSPERE.  35 

Death,  lie  thou  there,  by  a  dead  man  interr'd. 
How  oft  when  men  are  at  the  point  of  death 
Have  they  been  merry." — Romeo  and  Juliet,  act  v. 

The  cast  of  thought  in  these  passages  is  evidently 
similar ;  the  difference  lies  in  time  and  circumstance ; 
both  Romeo  and  Hamlet  give  vent  to  their  overwrought 
feelings  in  bitter  jests.  The  behaviour  of  Hamlet  to 
Laertes,  is  throughout  identical  with  Romeo's  behaviour 
to  Tybalt  and  Paris.  "  The  wit  of  Romeo/'  says  Mr. 
Knight,  "  is  the  unaccustomed  play  of  the  intellect, 
when  the  passions  have  come  to  the  clenching  point, — 
but  it  is  under  control;"  "the  courage  of  Romeo  is 
reflective  and  forbearing ;"  assuredly  Hamlet's  courage 
is  also  reflective  and  forbearing ;  and  his  wit  is  certainly 
under  control. 

The  resemblance  is  much  stronger,  and  the  divergence 
far  less  in  the  first  sketch,  than  in  the  perfect  Hamlet. 
"Mr.  Hallam,  speaking  of  Romeo  and  Juliet  as  an 
early  production  of  our  poet,  points  out  as  a  proof  of 
this,  '  the  want  of  that  thoughtful  philosophy,  which, 
when  once  it  had  germinated  in  Shakspere' s  mind, 
never  ceased  to  display  itself.'  Hamlet,  as  it  now 
stands,  is  full  of  this  thoughtful  philosophy.  But  the 
original  sketch,  as  given  in  the  quarto  of  1603,  exhibits 
few  traces  of  it  in  the  form  of  didactic  observations. 
The  whole  dramatic  conduct  of  the  action  is  indeed 
demonstrative  of  a  philosophical  conception  of  incidents 
and  characters :  but  in  the  form  to  which  Mr.  Hallam 
refers,  'the  thoughtful  philosophy'  is  almost  entirely 
wanting  in  that  sketch." — Pictorial  Shakspere. 

That  Hamlet  is  Shakspere  himself  ought  only  to  be 


36  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

mentioned,  to  be  granted ; — the  philosophical  soliloquies, 
the  reflections  in  the  churchyard,  are  acknowledged  to 
be  his  own  meditations;  the  wit  is  essentially  that  of 
the  hero  of  the  Mermaid-,  the  remarks  about  the  play 
are  acknowledged  to  be  his ;  the  advice  to  the  players 
evidently  his  own  opinions,  in  fact  himself  speaking; 
and  the  quarrel  with  his  friends  has  been  before  alluded 
to ; — take  away  then  the  witty  sallies,  the  philosophy, 
the  scenes  with  the  players  and  his  friends,  and  what 
remains  of  Hamlet  but  the  scene  with  the  ghost  and  the 
soliloquy  about  his  mother,  which  is  the  very  passage 
that  forced  on  me  the  conviction,  Hamlet  is  Shakspere 
himself,  and  not,  strickly  speaking,  a  poetical  conception, 
for  the  soliloquy  is  in  tone  and  feeling  identical  with 
various  sonnets. 

With  regard  to  the  passage,  "  for  the  play,  I  remember, 
pleased  not  the  million/'  Mr.  Knight  observes,  "the 
introduction  of  these  lines,  we  think,  cannot  be  ac 
counted  for  upon  any  other  supposition,  but  that  they 
were  written  by  Shakspere  himself;  and  he  is  so 
thoroughly  in  earnest  in  his  criticism  upon  the  play, 
and  his  complaint  of  its  want  of  success  is  so  apparently 
sincere,  that  it  is  impossible  to  imagine,  that  the  passage 
had  reference  to  something  non-existent."  And  I  may 
add,  the  passage  about  "  his  two  school- fellows  "  at  the 
end  of  the  third  act,  grated  so  harshly  on  my  feelings, 
that  I  felt  Shakspere  must  have  had  a  quarrel  with  two 
of  his  friends. 

Further,  I  may  remark,  that  Hamlet  and  Shakspere 
are  of  the  same  age.  Hamlet  is  usualy  spoken  of  as 
being  a  very  young  man ;  but  it  seems  highly  impro- 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  37 

bable,  imcompatible  with  the  character,  that  a  man  so 
well  acquainted,  so  versed  in  the  ways  of  the  world, 
should  only  "  have  just  crossed  the  threshold  of  man 
hood-/'  and  under  the  persuasion,  that  in  its  composition 
Shakspere  had  drawn  his  materials  from  the  burning 
fiery  lava  of  his  own  feelings,  the  genuine  potheen  of 
life,  instead  of  having  his  muse  inspired  by  the  cold 
mountain  dew  of  Parnassus  or  by  the  watery  springs  of 
Helicon ;  under  this  impression,  I  have  examined  and 
compared  certain  dates  in  the  play,  in  reference  to 
Shakspere' s  own  age  and  that  of  his  parents. 

John  Shakspere  is  supposed  to  have  been  born  about 
1530,  and  he  married  Mary  Arden,  in  December,  1557, 
consequently  when  the  play  was  written  in  1588,  it 
could  be  justly  said  of  them : — 

"  Full  thirty  times  hath  Phoebus'  cart  gone  round 
Neptune's  salt-wash  and  Tellus'  orbed  ground  ; 
And  thirty  dozen  moons  with  borrow'd  sheen, 
About  the  world  have  times  twelve  thirties  been ; 
Since  love  our  hearts,  and  Hymen  did  our  hands> 
Unite  commutual  in  most  sacred  bands." 

and  the  clown  says,  "  I  have  been  sexton  here,  man  and 
boy,  thirty  years ;"  the  coincidence  in  the  years  is  at 
least  curious.  Again  the  clown  says,  he  has  been  a 
grave-maker  ever  since  "the  very  day  that  young 
Hamlet  was  born;"  the  clown  refers  to  his  appointment, 
of  course  he  was  not  the  grave-maker  when  a  boy ; — 
and  again  he  says,  "  Here's  a  scull  now :  this  scull  has 
lain  in  the  earth  three- and- twenty  years."  "  Alas,  poor 
Yorick  !"  says  Hamlet,  "  I  knew  him,  Horatio."  Now 
the  grave-digger  could  scarcely  have  called  him  young 


38  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

Hamlet,  had  lie  been  thirty  years  of  age;  altho'  he 
might  have  been  called  young,  longer  than  usual,  in 
contradistinction  to  old  Hamlet,  his  father.  Shakspere 
appears,  like  De  Quincey,  to  have  remembered  some  old 
servant  or  friend  of  the  family  when  he  was  only 
eighteen  or  twenty  months  old. 

The  deliberate  and  precise  alteration  of  the  various 
dates  in  the  amended  copy,  clearly  and  decisively  points 
out  Shakspere' s  intention. 

Consequently  there  can  be  no  doubt,  the  buried 
Majesty  of  Denmark  was  in  the  poet's  mind  his  own 
father ;  and  the  Queen  ?  of  all  his  female  creations  the 
most  poetical, — of  all,  the  most  practical,  high-spirited, 
and  affectionate,  dotingly  fond  of  her  son,  and  as  much 
doted  upon  by  the  living  as  by  her  former  husband  ; — 
who  can  this  wonderful  woman  be  ?  Who  else  but  his 
own  mother,  Mary  Arden,  the  poetical  and  practical 
mother  of  the  poetical  and  practical  son. 

One  problem,  which  it  is  supposed  Shakspere  has 
undertaken  to  solve  in  this  play,  is,  that  the  madness, 
under  which  Hamlet  appears  to  be  labouring,  is  in 
reality  assumed ;  essentially  a  medico-psychological 
study;  has  he  succeeded  in  carrying  out  this  idea? 
Apparently  not ;  for  tho'  it  is  in  a  measure  spoken  of  as 
a  disputed  point,  yet,  commentators  and  critics  of  the 
highest  authority  assert,  he  is  not  perfectly  sane. 
"Mr.  Kean's  conception  of  the  part  was  good,  the 
melancholy  abstraction,  the  vacillation,  the  derange 
ment  of  a  noble  mind  overthrown,  partly  affected  and 
partly  real,  were  finely  delineated." — Life  of  Charles 
Kean,  p.  260. 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  o9 

This  question  is  not  to  be  settled  by  eloquent  periods 
and  ornate  descriptions,,  but  by  an  analysis  or  ana 
tomical  dissection  of  the  play  :  for  we  have  to  deal  with 
a  young  doctor,  who  had  intimately  studied  the  divine 
architecture  of  man,  whatever  may  have  been  his 
knowledge  of  the  "  Architecture  of  the  Heavens,"  at 
that  time  a  disputed  point. 

The  play  opens  with  a  scene  proving  the  reality  of 
the  ghost.  In  the  second  scene  Hamlet  makes  his 
appearance  quibbling ;  from  which  it  may  be  inferred, 
he  is  not  only  witty,  but  naturally  of  a  cheerful  dispo 
sition.  In  his  reply  to  his  mother,  like  a  tender  and 
affectionate  son,  he  avoids  wounding  her  feelings ;  but 
in  the  first  copy  we  read : — 

"  Him  have  I  lost,  I  must  of  course  forego," 

a  line  clearly  showing  his  grief  depended  not  on  the 
loss  of  his  father ;  but  as  such  an  observation  might 
raise  in  his  mother's  mind  a  suspicion  her  marriage  was 
the  cause,  the  poet  in  the  amended  copy  judiciously 
omitted  the  line  and  put  in  its  stead  : — 

"  But  I  have  that  within  which  passeth  show." 

No  sooner  is  Hamlet  left  alone,  than  he  gives  vent  to 
his  feelings  in  a  speech  of  the  most  exquisite  sensibility 
and  pathos,  concluding  with  : — 

"  0  most  wicked  speed,  to  post 
With  such  dexterity  to  incestuous  sheets ; 
It  is  not,  nor  it  cannot  come  to  good ; 
But  break,  my  heart ;  for  I  must  hold  my  tongue !  " 

Yet  the  critics  and  commentators,  apparently  resolved 
in  the  very  beginning  to  make  him  a  weak-minded  man, 


40  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

unanimously  attribute  his  melancholy  to  the  death  of 
his  father,  although  in  the  whole  speech  there  is  not  the 
slightest  expression  of  regret  for  his  loss ;  the  real 
cause  being  the  deep  wound  to  his  moral  and  religious 
feelings,  that  his  mother,  whom  he  so  dearly  loved, 
that  such  a  radiant  angel  should  have  sinned,  married 
her  deceased  husband's  brother.  No  doubt  Hamlet 
has  a  natural  regret  for  the  loss  of  his  father ;  but  he 
would  rather,  he  himself  had  died,  than  his  mother 
should  have  committed  such  a  fearful  sin,  an  incestuous 
marriage : — 

"  Would  I  had  met  my  dearest  foe  in  heaven, 
Ere  I  had  seen  that  day,  Horatio." 

This  scene  reminds  us  of  the  first  scene  in  All's  Well 
that  End's  Well,  written  in  the  preceding  year,  1587 ; 
in  each  instance  there  is  a  mystification,  which  is 
cleared  up  to  the  audience  by  a  soliloquy. 

The  King  and  Queen  and  all  the  Court  suppose, 
Hamlet's  grief  proceeds  from  the  loss  of  his  father; 
nor  does  he,  because  he  dare  not  undeceive  them  : — 

<c  But  break,  my  heart !  for  I  must  hold  my  tongue." 

It  is  comfortable  to  have  an  authority  on  one's  side; 
Professor  Richardson  in  his  Philosophical  Analysis  of 
Shaksjwre's  Remarkable  Characters,  thus  writes, — "  the 
death  of  his  father  was  a  natural  evil,  and  as  such  he 
endures  it.  The  impropriety  of  Gertrude's  behaviour, 
her  ingratitude  to  the  memory  of  her  former  husband, 
and  the  depravity  she  discovers  in  the  choice  of  a  suc 
cessor,  afflict  his  soul,  and  cast  him  into  utter  agony. 
Here  then  is  the  principle  and  spring  of  all  his  actions." 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  41 

In  the  third  scene  we  have  another  insight  into 
Hamlet's  character,  which  has  apparently  been  quite 
overlooked  by  the  critics : — 

Laer.     "  Farewell.  [exit  Laertes. 

Pol.          What  is  't,  Ophelia,  he  hath  said  to  yoji  ? 

Oph.         So  please  you,  something  touching  the  lord  Hamlet. 

Pol.          Marry,  well  bethought : 

'Tis  told  me,  he  hath  very  off  of  late 

Given  private  time  to  you ;  and  you  yourself 

Have  of  your  audience  been  most  free  and  bounteous. 

Oph.         He  hath,  my  lord,  of  late,  made  many  tenders 
Of  his  affection  to  me. 

Pol.          Affection  ?  puh  !  you  speak  like  a  green  girl, 
Unsifted  in  such  perilous  circumstance. 

OpJi.         My  lord,  he  hath  importun'd  me  with  love, 
In  honourable  fashion. 

Pol.          Ay,  fashion  you  may  call  it ;  go  to,  go  to. 

OpJi.         And  hath  given  countenance  to  his  speech,  my  lord, 
With  all  the  vows  of  heaven. 

Pol.          Ay,  springes  to  catch  woodcocks. 

This  is  for  all, — 

I  would  not,  in  plain  terms,  from  this  time  forth, 
Have  you  to  slander  any  moment's  leisure, 
As  to  give  words  or  talk  with  the  lord  Hamlet. 
Look  to  't,  I  charge  you;  come  your  ways. 

Oph.         I  shall  obey,  my  lord." — Act  i.,  scene  3. 

Here  it  is  evident,,  Hamlet  has,  like  Helena  in  All's 
Well  that  Ends  Well,  "very  oft  of  \&iQ"  forgotten  his 
father  and  is  making  hot  love  to  Ophelia ; — we  may  then 
sum  up, — in  the  audience  chamber  Hamlet  makes  his 
appearance  quibbling,  consequently  he  cannot  be  in  a 
very  melancholy  mood,  but  in  his  address  to  his  mother 
and  in  the  soliloquy,  he  shows  us  the  exquisite  sensibility 
of  his  nature,  and  how  deeply  distressed  and  outraged 


42  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

have  been  his  moral  and  religious  sentiments,  by  his 
mother's  marriage ; — he  receives  his  friends  graciously ; 
and  common  report  says,  he  gives  much  of  his  time  to 
Ophelia.  I  trust  then,  it  has  been  clearly  proved, 
Hamlet  is  not  at  the  opening  of  the  play  the  profoundly 
melancholy  character  he  is  generally  represented. 

Throughout  the  interview  with  the  ghost,  Hamlet's 
intellect  remains  clear  and  unaffected ;  he  never  loses 
his  presence  of  mind  ;  the  frenzied  excitement  he  felt  at 
first,  gradually  softens  down  during  the  spirit's  narrative, 
giving  place  to  a  desire  of  revenge.  By  the  fading  away 
of  the  ghost,  the  strain  on  his  nerves  and  intellect  is 
somewhat  relieved,  and  he  recovers  still  further  by  the 
act  of  writing  in  his  tables  ;  so  that  on  the  arrival  of  his 
friends  he  seeks  to  turn  off  their  inquiries  and  give  relief 
to  his  still  agitated  feelings  by  jesting ;  and  it  is  possible, 
this  excitement  of  the  feelings,  with  intellectual  power  to 
control  them,  may  have  suggested  the  idea  of  feigning 
himself  mad. 

Before  proceeding  any  further,  we  must  examine  into 
the  duration  or  period  of  time  occupied  by  the  play ;  for 
there  is  no  immediate  connexion  marked  between  the 
first  and  second  acts ;  but  as  the  second  act  opens  with 
Polonius  sending  money  and  notes  to  his  son,  a  con- 
siderable  period  must  have  elapsed  since  Laertes  de 
parted,  and  since  Hamlet  saw  the  ghost. 

The  first  act  occupied  two  nights  and  the  intervening 
day.  In  the  second  act,  scene  first,  Polonius  has  just 
dismissed  Reynaldo,  when  the  gentle  Ophelia  hurries  in 
with  her  hand  on  her  heart,  "  Oh,  my  lord,  I  have  been 
so  affrighted,"  and  tells  him  about  Hamlet's  strange 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  43 

visitation ;  Polonius  then  goes  to  the  castle,  "  come  go 
we  to  the  king,"  to  whom  he  immediately  announces : — 

"  The  ambassadors  from  Norway,  my  good  lord, 
Are  joyfully  returned;  " — Act  ii.,  scene  2. 

on  leaving  the  royal  presence,  or  rather  exeunt  king  and 
attendants,  he  has  an  amusing  conversation  with  Hamlet, 
to  whom  he  presents  Rosencrantz  and  Guildenstern. 
We  have  then  the  scene  with  the  players,  in  which 
Hamlet  says,  "  we'll  have  't  tomorrow  night ; "  the  act 
terminates  with  the  soliloquy  "the  spirit  that  I  have 
seen  may  be  the  devil,  the  play's  the  thing,  wherein  I'll 
catch  the  conscience  of  the  king." 

We  thus  see  the  second  act  occupies  exactly  one  day. 

On  the  following  day  in  the  evening,  the  play  is  per 
formed  ;  thus  the  whole  of  the  third  act,  and  the  first 
three  scenes  of  the  fourth  act  occupy  one  day  and  a 
night ;  and  to  Hamlet's  remark,  "  my  father  died  within 
these  two  hours,"  Ophelia  replies,  "  Nay,  'tis  twice  two 
months,  my  lord ; "  and  as  the  first  act  occurred  two 
months  after  the  death  of  the  king,  "  But  two  months 
dead  !  — nay,  not  so  much,  not  two,"  consequently  two 
months  must  have  elapsed  between  the  first  and  second 
acts. 

The  fourth  scene  in  the  fourth  act  occurs  at  daybreak, 
and  the  three  remaining  scenes  occupy  at  least  several 
weeks,  as  Fortinbras  and  the  English  ambassadors  appear 
in  the  last  act. 

The  fifth  act  occupies  half  a  day  or  a  few  hours  only, 
as  the  king  on  leaving  the  churchyard  says  to  Laertes, 
"  we'll  put  the  matter  to  the  present  push." 


44  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

We  may  now  return  and  examine  Hamlet's  conduct  in 
act  second,  scene  first.  For  two  long  months  had  Hamlet 
submitted  to  have  his  letters  refused,  and  access  to  his 
Ophelia  denied ;  what !  what !  I  hear  voices  around  me 
exclaiming,  Hamlet  constantly  breaking  his  vow  !  im 
possible  !  it  is,  however,  ye  impalpable  beings  !  perfectly 
true,  down  in  black  and  white,  on  the  word  of  Ophelia. 
Polonius  laid  his  commands  on  her  at  the  very  hour 
Horatio  was  telling  Hamlet  about  the  ghost ;  we  may 
be  certain,  he  neither  visited  nor  wrote  to  her  that 
evening ;  consequently  it  must  have  been  during  these 
two  months,  after  he  had  vowed  his  vow,  "  unmixed 
with  baser  matter,"  that  Ophelia  "  did  repel  his  letters 
and  denied  his  access."  But  when  has  Shakspere  ever 
made  love  "  baser  matter,"  "  seconds ; "  love  is  the  crea 
tive  principle  of  nature,  and  the  poet  of  nature  has  always 
made  lovely  woman  the  primum  mobile ;  Silvia,  Juliet, 
&c.,  all  quit  father  and  mother  and  make  runaway 
matches,  and  are  by  the  moral  poet  of  nature  punished  or 
rewarded  according  to  their  deserts. 

The  truth  then  must  be  faced ;  Hamlet  is  undeniably 
in  an  ecstasy  of  love,  as  Polonius  calls  it ;  and  no  doubt 
the  interview  was  followed  by  beneficial  effects  on  both 
sides ;  his  anxiety  would  be  relieved  by  the  sight  of  her . 
and  Ophelia  ?  less  palpitation  of  the  heart,  less  sighing 
over  her  "  sewing  in  her  chamber ;  "  she  now  would  have 
undoubted  evidence,  that  his  affection  depended  on  her 
love,  was  caused  by  her  unkindness.  And  I  have  noticed 
it  these  thirty  years,  young  ladies  do  not  break  their 
hearts,  though  their  cruelty  may  drive  their  lovers  to 
distraction ;  they  seem,  sweet  enchantresses,  to  have  an 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  45 

implicit  reliance  on  certain  charms  in  their  possession  to 
cure  the  disease ;  was  such  Shakspere's  opinion  ?  how 
was  Ophelia  affected  on  this  occasion,  and  also  the 
Queen  ? — 

Pol.     "How  now,  Ophelia?  what's  the  matter? 
OpJi.      Alas,  my  lord,  I  have  been  so  affrighted. 
Pol.       Mad  for  thy  love  ? 
Oph.  My  lord,  I  do  not  know ; 

But  truly  I  do  fear  it." — Act  ii.,  scene  1. 

Queen,     "  And  for  your  part,  Ophelia,  I  do  wish, 

That  your  good  beauties  be  the  happy  cause 
Of  Hamlet's  wildness  :  so  shall  I  hope  your  virtues 
Will  bring  him  to  his  wonted  way  again, 
To  both  your  honours. 

Oph.  Madam,  I  wish  it  may." 

Act.  in.,  scene  1. 

O,  sweet,  innocent,  and  gentle  Ophelia !  the  faith  of 
the  sisterhood  is  strong  within  thee.  On  the  supposition 
that  only  a  few  days  elapse  between  the  first  and  second 
acts,  this  scene  has  generally  been  regarded  as  a  simu 
lated  ecstasy  on  the  part  of  Hamlet,  to  deceive  the  king 
and  his  courtiers ;  but  the  lapse  of  two  months,  with  the 
rejection  of  his  letters  and  visits,  incontestably  settles  the 
question.  This  view  of  his  passionate  love  is  confirmed 
by  his  own  self-accusing  conscience  in  the  Queen's 
bedchamber : — 

Ham.     "  Do  you  not  come  your  tardy  son  to  chide, 
That,  laps'd  in  time  and  passion,  let's  go  by 
The  important  acting  of  your  dread  command  ?  " 

On  the  following  morning,  Hamlet  having  been  sum 
moned  to  the  presence  of  the  king,  meets  Ophelia ;  at 
this  interview  Ophelia,  discovering  he  is  more  seriously 


46  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

affected  than  she  had  previously  imagined,  becomes  her 
self  deeply  agitated  and  distressed;  and  soon  after, 
hearing  of  her  father's  lamentable  death  and  her  lover's 
banishment,  her  brother  being  still  in  Paris,  no  wonder 
the  young  lady  breaks  her  heart  and  becomes  deranged. 
On  the  same  evening,  after  this  meeting  with  Ophelia, 
the  play  is  performed,  at  which  the  king  is  proved 
guilty ; — soon  afterwards,  Hamlet,  just  on  the  point  of 
departure  to  visit  the  queen,  thus  expresses  his  burning 
desire  for  vengeance : — 

"  Now  could  I  drink  hot  blood, 
And  do  such  bitter  business  as  the  day 
Would  quake  to  look  on." 

On  the  way  to  his  mother  he  suddenly  comes  on  the 
king  at  his  prayers ;  notwithstanding  the  privacy  and 
secrecy  of  the  opportunity,  by  a  desperate  effort  of  his 
will  he  controls  the  almost  irresistible  impulse  to  kill 
him ;  strange  to  say,  this  scene  is  regarded  as  a  proof  of 
-his  irresolution ;  and  though  Johnson  accused  him  of 
being  influenced  by  motives  inhuman  and  fiendish,  it  is 
now  universally  agreed,  the  reasons  assigned  by  Hamlet 
are  not  his  real  motives,  but  mere  excuses,  a  self-decep 
tion,  to  avoid  the  shedding  of  blood,  marks  of  irresolu 
tion  and  procrastination.  The  critics  in  accusing  him 
on  this  occasion  of  weakness  and  irresolution,  are 
certainly  consistent  with  their  previous  opinion  in 
attributing  his  deep  grief  to  the  death  of  his  father, 
though  he  never  uttered  a  single  regret  for  him,  nor 
said  a  word  about  him  except  that  he  was  ' '  an  excellent 
king/'  and  compared  with  his  brother,  "  Hyperion  to  a 
satyr." 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  47 

Hamlet,  like  his  critics,  is  consistent  with  himself; 
the  very  next  night,  being  at  sea,  he  writes  out  a  new 
commission : — 

Ham.     "  An  earnest  conjuration  from  the  king, — 

As  England  was  his  faithful  tributary,  &c., 
Without  debatement  further,  more,  or  less, 
He  should  the  bearers  put  to  sudden  death, 
Not  shriving  time  allowed" 

It  would  seem,  these  erroneous  impressions  about 
Hamlet's  character,  have  arisen  from  a  misapprehension 
or  inattention  to  the  doctrines  of  his  religion ; — a  heart 
full  of  tenderness  and  noble  feelings,  a  keen  and  ready 
wit,  quick  in  action  as  thought  or  lightning,  with  a  will 
strong  to  control  the  most  sudden  and  violent  impulse, 
an  intellect  godlike,  but  subordinate  to  his  religious 
belief.  Had  he  killed  the  king  at  his  prayers,  his  soul 
at  the  moment  pure  and  free  from  sin,  what  would  have 
been  the  inevitable  consequence  ?  Scarcely  could  he  have 
sheathed  his  sword,  'ere  his  father's  ghost  appears, 
furious,  "  poor  fool !  weak,  rash,  and  imbecile  fool !  you 
swore  to  revenge  my  murder ;  your  uncle  is  in  heaven 
and  I'm  in  hell ; "  exit  the  perturbed  spirit ;  Hamlet, 
now  really  mad,  rushes  after  his  father  to  the  regions 
below  ; — finale,  an  awful  smell  of  brimstone. 

His  father's  spirit  had  told  him  something  about  the 
other  world : — 

Ghost.     "  I  am  thy  father's  spirit ; 

Doom'd  for  a  certain  term  to  walk  the  night ; 
And,  for  the  day,  confm'd  to  fast  in  fires, 
Till  the  foul  crimes,  done  in  my  days  of  nature 
Are  burnt  and  purg'd  away." 


48  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

Shakspere  is  not  answerable  for  the  religion  in  the 
play,  which  is  the  Roman  Catholic ;  and  probably  pur 
gatory  was  still  in  his  day  the  popular  belief  amongst 
the  lower  classes.  "  Purgatory,  a  place  in  which  souls 
are  supposed  by  the  Papists  to  be  purged  by  fire  from 
carnal  impurities,  before  they  are  received  into  heaven," 
— Johnson. 

Hamlet  therefore  naturally  wishes  his  father's  murderer 
to  undergo  the  penalty  of  his  crime,  a  limited  period  of 
punishment,  and  not  an  eternal  damnation.  The  follow 
ing  passage  has  evidently  been  misunderstood  as  well 
by  Johnson  as  by  the  Coleridges  and  Lambs : — 

Ham.     "  Then  trip  him,  that  his  heels  may  kick  at  heaven ; 
And  that  his  soul  may  be  as  damn'd  and  black, 
As  hell,  whereto  it  goes." 

t{  hell"  here  does  not  mean  the  place  of  eternal  punish 
ment  ;  but  purgatory,  or  the  place  of  departed  spirits ; 
vide  Johnson : — 

"  the  place  of  separate  sonls  whether  good  or  bad. 
and  in  Tamburlaine,  Cosroe  exclaims  : — 

"  My  soul  begins  to  take  her  flight  to  hell, 
And  summons  all  my  senses  to  depart." 

• 

and  in  Nash's  Pierce  Pennilesse,  his  Supplication  to  the 
Devil,  we  read,  p.  66, — "  Hell  is  a  place  where  the  souls 
of  intemperate  men,  and  ill  livers  of  all  sorts,  are  de 
tained  and  imprisoned  till  the  general  resurrection." 

The  last  words  of  the  ghost  were,  "remember  me;" 
that  is,  not  his  mere  murder,  but  his  suffering  the  tor 
tures  of  purgatory  ;  Claudius  must  therefore  undergo 
the  same  penalties :  but  the  critics  can  not  or  will  not 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  49 

perceive  the  difference  between  temporal  and  eternal 
punishment;  they  will  persist  in  judging  Hamlet  by 
protestant  doctrines  and  not  as  a  papist.  Shakspere 
avoids  the  abusive  language  of  the  early  reformers,  and 
generally  portrays  his  friars  as  good  and  estimable  men ; 
but  he  never  hesitates  to  point  out  at  the  same  time  the 
evil  tendencies  of  the  doctrines  of  the  Church  of  Rome  ; 
and  his  intention  on  the  present  occasion  evidently  is, 
to  show  the  injurious  action  of  a  belief  in  purgatory; 
how  much  it  tends  to  nourish  an  unforgiving  spirit ; 
just  as  in  the  Lucrece  he  shows  the  injurious  effects  of 
the  priestly  power  of  absolution ;  when  Tarquiii  has  his 
hand  on  the  chamber-door,  he  starts,  frightened  at  the 
thought  of  his  intended  crime,  but  is  instantly  re-assured : 

"  Then  Love  and  Fortune  be  my  gods,  my  guide  ! 
My  will  is  back'cl  with  resolution ; 
Thoughts  are  but  dreams  till  their  effects  be  tried, 
The  blackest  sin  is  cleared  with  absolution" — 

Stanza  51. 

Hamlet's  revenge  must  consequently  be  regarded  as 
essentially  papistical,  and  perfectly  natural  under  the 
circumstances. 

On  quitting  the  king  he  proceeds  to  his  mother's 
chamber;  after  a  few  words,  hearing  a  noise  behind  the 
arras,  quick  as  lightning,  he  draws  his  sword,  "  a  rat, 
dead  for  a  ducat,  dead;'5  unfortunately,  instead  of  the 
king,  it  was  that  "  wretched,  rash,  intruding  fool," 
Polonius.  To  his  affrighted  exclamation  on  the  sudden 
entrance  of  the  ghost,  his  mother  sighs  forth,  "  Alas  he's 
mad;"  of  course  she  listens  patiently,  like  a  sensible 
woman,  not  understanding  a  word  about  it,  to  his  learned 
dissertation  on  insanity ;  nods  yes,  yes,  to  everything  he 


50  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

says,  and  departs  promising  him,  "I  have  no  life  to 
breathe  what  thou  hast  said  to  me;"  and  goes,  like  an 
innocent  and  affectionate  wife  straight  to  her  jolly  old 
king  and  tells  him  all,  "  poor  dear  boy  !  alas,  he's  mad." 
The  queen  never  had,  and  even  now,  she  has  not  the 
slightest  suspicion  the  king  had  killed  his  brother ;  nor 
had  Hamlet  the  slightest  suspicion  of  such  a  deed,  till 
Horatio  told  him  about  the  ghost: — 

Ham.     "  My  father's  spirit  in  arms  !  all  is  not  well ; 

I  doubt  some  foul  play." 

and  on  the  spirit  telling  him  of  his  murder,  he  exclaims 
in  astonishment,  "  Murther  ?  " 

As  the  ghost,  on  this  occasion,  in  the  queen's  bed 
chamber,  is  pleased  to  remark  : — 

"  Do  not  forget ;  this  visitation 
Is  but  to  whet  thy  almost  blunted  purpose," 

the  commentators  have  eagerly  seized  upon  this  un 
lucky  observation,  as  undoubted  proof,  on  the  word  of  a 
ghost,  of  Hamlet's  irresolution  and  unfixedness  of  purpose; 
but  they  have  merely  dropped  on  a  mare's  nest !  every 
child  in  the  kingdom  knows,  a  ghost  knows  nothing  ex 
cept  just  what  concerns  himself;  and  this  ghost,  as 
Shakspere  intended,  betrays  the  most  astonishing  igno 
rance  ;  for  he  says,  "  I  am  come  to  whet  thy  almost 
blunted  purpose;"  and  yet  Hamlet  has  jnst  slain 
Polonius ;  the  ghost  knew  from  his  cold  midnight  walks, 
and  from  not  seeing  his  fraternal  murderer  by  the  fire 
side  below,  that  Hamlet  had  not  yet  revenged  his  mur 
der  ;  he  therefore  naturally  supposed  his  son  had  been 
remiss  in  the  undertaking.  But  the  fact  is,  Hamlet, 
being  a  moral  and  religious  man,  and  fearing  lest  the 


OF    SHAKSPEBE.  51 

spirit  might  have  been  an  evil  spirit  tempting  him  to 
sin,  would  not  put  his  uncle  to  death,  till  he  had  clearer 
evidence  of  his  guilt ;  which  was  proved  only  an  hour 
or  two  ago,  and  from  that  moment  his  blood  had  been 
boiling  at  fever-heat  to  execute  his  father's  dread  com 
mand  ;  with  a  desperate  effort  he  had  luckily  checked 
the  violent  impulse  to  kill  the  king  at  his  prayers,  and 
then,  with  thought  rapid  as  lightning,  and  with  a  will 
as  quick  and  decisive,  he  passed  his  sword  through  the 
arras,  thinking  the  king  was  there;  assuredly  Hamlet 
needed  no  fresh  stimulus;  evidently  the  ghost  was  at 
fault ;  the  old  gentleman  had  neglected  applying  at  the 
telegraph  office  before  leaving  home  to  take  his  midnight 
walk. 

Hamlet,  shortly  after  his  mother's  departure,  as  may 
be  easily  guessed,  was  arrested  by  his  two  dear  friends 
and  taken  before  the  king;  who  immediately  ordered 
him  to  sea ;  on  the  road  to  the  vessel  he  soliloquizes  : — 

"  Now  whether  it  be 
Bestial  oblivion,  or  some  craven  scruple 
Of  thinking  too  precisely  on  the  event,  &c." 

This  speech  has  again  been  adduced  as  proof  of  his 
irresolution  and  procrastination ;  but  surely  it  is  nothing 
else  than  the  natural  depression  following  over-excite 
ment  ;  he  has  not  had  a  wink  of  sleep  for  at  least  twenty- 
four  hours,  and  during  the  last  twelve  his  mind  has  been 
constantly  on  the  stretch  in  a  state  of  violent  excitement; 
now  that  all  hope  of  revenge  is  over  for  the  present,  a  de 
pression  follows,  a  hopeless  sinking  at  the  heart,  though 
he  struggles  against  it  and  upbraids  himself  for  not 
having  done,  what  lie  never  had  an  opportunity  of  doing; 


52 


THE    FOOTSTEPS 


he  now  blames  himself  for  ever  having  doubted  the 
spirit  was  his  father's ;  but  a  few  hours'  sleep  on  board 
the  vessel  restored  life  and  energy  to  his  exhausted 
frame. 

We  next  meet  with  Hamlet  in  the  church-yard ;  as 
the  funeral  procession  approaches,  he  notices : — 

"  The  queen,  the  courtiers  :  Who  is  that  they  follow  ? 
And  vyith  such  maimed  rites !  This  doth  betoken, 
The  corse  they  follow  did  with  desperate  hand 
Foredo  its  own  life.     'Twas  of  some  estate : 
Couch  we  a  while,  and  mark." 

He  then  overhears  Laertes  say  : — 

"  I  tell  thee,  churlish  priest, 
A  ministering  angel  shall  my  sister  be, 
When  thou  liest  howling." 

Let  us  remember,  that  Hamlet  has  not  heard  anything 
of  Ophelia  since  last  he  saw  her  in  the  palace,  we  may 
then  judge,  what  an  intensity  of  passion  and  self-control 
must  be  concentrated  in  these  words,  "  What,  the  fair 
Ophelia  !*  On  Laertes  leaping  into  the  grave  and  giving 
way  to  the  violence  of  his  feelings,  is  it  wonderful  or 
surprising,  that  Hamlet's  pent-up  feelings  should  burst 
out  beyond  all  control,  and  sweep  him  away  in  the 
torrent?  and  yet,  what?  he  leaps  into  the  grave,  is 
assaulted  by  Laertes,  and  this  so-called  madman  says : — 

"  I  prithee,  take  thy  fingers  from  my  throat ; 
Sir,  though  I  am  not  splenetive  and  rash, 
Yet  have  I  something  in  me  dangerous, 
Which  let  thy  wiseness  fear  :  Away  thy  hand." 

The  very  language  of  one  exerting  the  highest  mastery 

*  Romeo's  exclamation,  on  hearing  of  the  death  of  Juliet,  "  Is  it  even 
so?"  is  identical  with  Hamlet's;  each  has  the  same  powerful  will  to 
suppress  any  sudden  emotion. 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  53 

over  himself;  they  are  separated,  and  Hamlet  makes  a 
passionate  speech,  which  is  neither  a  real  aberration  nor 
a  simulated  frenzy,  but  merely  the  speech  of  a  man  in 
a  towering  passion,  ending,  "  Nay,  an  thou'lt  mouth,  Fll 
rant  as  well  as  thou;"  the  queen  echoes  the  cry,  "this 
is  mere  madness;"  and  then  Hamlet  makes  a  most 
characteristic  speech ;  the  first  half,  the  quiet  observation 
of  a  man  who  has  completely  recovered  from  his  passion ; 
the  second  half,  simulated  madness  on  purpose  to  carry 
on  the  deception  about  his  lunacy : — 

Ham.  "  Hear  you,  sir ; 

What  is  the  reason  you  use  me  thus  ? 

I  lov'd  you  ever  :  But  it  is  no  matter ; 

Let  Hercules  himself  do  what  he  may, 

The  cat  will  mew,  and  dog  will  have  his  day." 

That  the  king  and  queen  should  attribute  Hamlet's 
conduct  to  insanity  is  natural  enough ;  but  if  either  be 
mad,  Laertes  is  the  one;  there  has  been  time  enough 
for  his  grief  to  settle  down,  and  yet  he  leaps  into  the 
grave,  calling  frantically  out :  — 

"  Now  pile  your  dust  upon  the  quick  and  dead  ; 
Till  of  this  flat  a  mountain  you  have  made, 
To  o'er-top  old  Peliori,  or  the  skyish  head 
Of  blue  Olympus." 

But  in  defence  of  his  sanity,  it  must  be  remembered, 
this  speech  is  undoubtedly  a  satirical  stroke  of  the  poet 
against  the  affectation  of  "the  young  gentlemen  of  the 
two  Universities,"  and  of  his  poetical  rivals,  Peele, 
Greene,  and  Marlowe,  who  could  only  express  the  vio 
lence  of  their  love  and  grief  by  such  bombastic  raving ; 
and  to  which  Hamlet  replies : — 


54  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

"  And,  if  thou  prate  of  mountains,  let  them  throw 
Millions  of  acres  on  us ;  till  our  ground, 
Singeing  his  pate  against  the  burning  zone, 
Make  Ossa  like  a  wart ! " 

not  a  very  irrational  reply  for  a  man  in  a  passion. 
After  returning  from  the  funeral,  Horatio  says  :— 
"  It  must  be  shortly  known  to  him  from  England, 

What  is  the  issue  of  the  business  there. 
Ham.    It  will  be  short ;  the  interim  is  mine  ; 

And  a  man's  life's  no  more  than  to  say,  one." 

It  is  folly  guessing  and  scheming  what  Hamlet 
would  or  might  have  done ;  it  is  clear  he  intended  acting 
quickly  and  decisively ;  but  events  were  hurrying  on  with 
fearful  rapidity  beyond  the  control  of  the  actors;  for 
scarcely  had  he  told  Horatio,  how  cleverly  he  had  paid 
off  Rosencrantz  and  Guildenstern,  when  Lord  Osric 
comes  with  a  message  from  the  king  requesting  him  to 
play  at  foils  with  Laertes ;  he  accepts  the  chalenge ; 
and  to  Horatio's  remark,  ' '  you  will  lose  this  wager,  my 
lord,"  he  replies,  "  I  do  not  think  so ;  but  thou  wouldst 
not  think,  how  ill  all's  here  about  my  heart ;  but  it  is 
no  matter."  How  could  he  feel  otherwise  than  ill  at 
heart  ?  it  is  not  more  than  an  hour  or  two,  since  he  first 
heard  of  Ophelia's  death,  saw  her  buried  with  maimed 
rites,  and  quarrelled  with  her  brother,  whom  he  had 
"  ever  loved ; "  he  cannot,  like  Romeo,  say,  "  I'll  lie 
with  her  to-night ;  ''  he  must  fulfil  the  dread  command 
of  his  father's  spirit ;  and  when  executed,  what  is  the 
world  to  him  ?  Ophelia  dead  !  Ophelia  whom  he  loved 
more  than  forty  thousand  brothers,  and  for  whose  love 
he  wept  over  the  dead  body  of  Polonius,  "  he  weeps  for 
what  is  done."  In  this  state  of  depression,  and  the  heart 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  55 

ill  at  ease,  the  mind  naturally  anticipates  coming  evils, 
and  is  more  inclined  to  trust  to  chance  or  fate,  than  rely 
on  its  own  energies ;  but  Hamlet  rises  superior  to  this 
feeling,  and  is,  throughout,  thoroughly  master  of  him 
self;  in  the  scene  with  the  frivolous  courtier  he  is 
"  most  acute,  playful,  but  always  the  gentleman ; "  and, 
as  he  quibbled  at  his  first  appearance,  he  again  in  this 
last  scene,  notwithstanding  his  being  so  ill  at  heart, 
shows  the  witty  and  poetical  side  of  his  nature  : — 

Ham.   "  I'll  be  your  foil,  Laertes ;  in  mine  ignorance 

Your  skill  shall,  like  a  star,  i'  the  darkest  night, 
Stick  fiery  off  indeed." 

And  on  hearing  the  weapon  was  poisoned,  he  instantly 
stabs  the  king,  "  now  venom  do  thy  work,"  and  makes 
the  horror-stricken  wretch  drink  of  the  poisoned  bowl ; 
he  acts  with  the  same  rapid  thought  and  decisive  will, 
as  when  he  pierced  the  arras  with  his  sword,  "  a  rat, 
dead  for  a  ducat,  dead;"  and  thus  the  king  dies  at  the 
culminating  point  of  his  iniquitous  career. 

"  The  catastrophe,"  says  Johnson,  "  is  not  very  happily 
produced ;  the  exchange  of  weapons  is  rather  an  expe 
dient  of  necessity  than  a  stroke  of  art.  A  scheme  might 
easily  be  formed  to  kill  Hamlet  with  the  dagger,  and 
Laertes  with  the  bowl."  Let  us  examine  and  analyse 
this  scene  of  horrors. — The  Queen  fallen  from  her  origi 
nal  loveliness  and  purity,  and  become  addicted  to  drink, 
dies  of  the  bowl  poisoned  by  him,  who  first  poisoned  her 
mind,  corrupted  her  affections  from  her  husband,  and 
induced  her  to  form  an  incestuous  marriage ;  she  dies 
first,  mercifully.  The  king  dies  at  the  moment,  his  cup 
of  guilt  is  full  to  the  brim ;  his  beloved  Gertrude  dying 


56  THE  FOOTSTEPS 

by  his  guilty  means,  and  he  not  daring  to  put  forth  a 
hand  to  save  her.  Laertes  was  guilty  in  the  first  in 
stance  of  casting  suspicion  on  Hamlet's  honour  and  love, 
and  now  like  a  base  knight  he  fights  with  a  poisoned 
foil,  and  justly  falls  by  the  hand  of  Hamlet.  The  only 
innocent  person  is  Hamlet,  but  tragic  propriety  compels 
his  death ;  he  has  however  the  consolation  of  having  re 
venged  his  father's  murder ;  nor  could  he  have  died 
more  appropriately  than  by  Laertes'  hand,  whose  father 
he  had  killed,  though  accidentally  ;  and  of  whose  sister's 
insanity  and  death  he  was  the  unhappy,  though  innocent 
cause.  We  thus  see,  what  a  botch  Johnson  with  his 
bowl  and  dagger  would  have  made  of  the  retributive 
justice,  so  clearly  shown  in  this  last  scene. 


Putting  Hamlet  himself  aside,  it  becomes  a  curious 
question,  What  was  Shakspere's  intention  in  writing  this 
fifth  act  ?  it  is  a  satire  throughout ;  the  scene  with  Osric 
is  acknowledged  to  be  a  satire,  so  is  the  scene  with  the 
clowns;  and  by  like  reasoning,  the  burial  scene  is  a 
satire  on  the  forms  and  ceremonies  of  the  Romish 
Church;  the  bombast  of  Laertes  is  in  the  same  cate 
gory  ;  and  when  Hamlet  leaps  into  the  grave,  calling 
out,  "  I  am  Hamlet  the  Dane,"  had  not  Laertes  acted 
naturally,  and  violently  assaulted  him,  what  a  fine  oppor 
tunity  for  the  poet  to  have  given  us  a  poetical  duet  in 
alternate  chaunts  to  the  praise  of  Ophelia ;  particularly 
as  Hamlet,  overpowered  by  his  love,  forgets  on  this 
occasion  his  pretended  lunacy — forgets  the  ghost  and 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  57 

the  dread  command,  {f remember  me;"  but  was  not 
Hamlet's  excited  harangue  also  intended  for  satire,  espe 
cially  in  ridicule  of  Tamburlaine's  rhodomontade  when 
Zenocrate  dies  : — 

"  What,  is  she  dead?     Tchelles,  draw  thy  sword 
And  wound  the  earth,  that  it  may  cleave  in  twain," 

the  exclamation,  "What,  the  fair  Ophelia/'  appears 
to  be  the  link  connecting  the  two  scenes  together : — 

"  Nay,  an'  thou'lt  mouth, 
I'll  rant  as  well  as  thou ;" 

it  should  be  remembered,  Tamburlaine  at  this  time 
was  a  popular  drama;  nor  is  it  credible  Shakspere 
would  have  placed  Hamlet  in  such  a  false  position, 
as  the  hero  of  a  disgraceful  row  at  Ophelia's  grave, 
without  some  definite  object,  readily  understood  by  the 
audience ;  the  poet  has  therefore  given  us  in  its  prosaic 
truthfulness  to  nature,  a  scene  both  local  and  universal 
in  its  application,  a  satire  against  Elizabethan  bombast 
and  the  sentimental  prettinesses  of  the  classical  school. 
Thus  while  these  various  scenes  of  buffoonery  for  the 
million,  and  of  Night  Thoughts  for  a  Young,  are  woven 
together  into  an  harmonious  whole,  Hamlet  throughout, 
except  at  the  duel,  may  be  regarded  as  the  mere  puppet 
of  the  poet,  a  mouthpiece  for  the  expression  of  his  own 
sentiments ;  hence  the  supposition,  which  the  soliloquy 
in  act  first,  scene  second,  gave  rise  to,  is  most  forcibly 
and  wonderfully  confirmed,  and  becomes  a  conviction  in 
this  fifth  and  final  act, — that  Hamlet  is  Shakspere 
himself. 


58  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

Here  follow  a  few  remarks  on  some  of  the  much  vexed 
passages : — 

King.     "  But  now  my  cousin  Hamlet,  and  my  son, — 
Ham.        A  little  more  than  kin  and  less  than  kind."     [aside. 

Act  i.,  scene  2. 

"  less  than  kind"  is  usually  explained  by  "I  am  little  of 
the  same  nature  with  you ;"  this  explanation,  however, 
conveys  an  unfavourable  impression,  as  a  vain  and  con 
ceited  remark,  and  uncalled  for,  especially  as  an  aside ; 
as  if  Hamlet  had  said,  "  I  am  not  such  a  vile  fellow  as 
you ;"  whereas,  the  straightforward  meaning,  "  Altho'  I 
am  now  more  nearly  related  to  you,  my  feelings  are  less 
than  kind,"  shows  to  the  audience  the  exact  state  of  his 
sentiments  at  the  moment.  The  quibble  may  then, 
perhaps,  be  thus  explained,  ie  A  little  more  than  kin  and 
less  than  natural/'  that  is,  "Altho'  I  am  now,  in  a 
sense,  your  son,  I  have  not  the  natural  feelings  of  a  son 
towards  you." 


King.     "  How  is  it  that  the  clouds  still  hang  on  you  ? 
Ham.        Not  so,  my  lord ;  I  am  too  much  i'  the  sun." — 

Act.  i.,  scene  2. 

1 '  too  much  i'  the  sun  "  is  usually  explained  as  meaning, 
"  deprived  of  the  charities  of  kindred."  Mr.  Staunton's 
annotation  is,  "  By  this  Hamlet  may  mean,  f  I  am  too 
much  in  the  way/  a  mote  in  the  royal  eye ;  but  his  reply 
is  purposely  enigmatical." 

The  observation,  ' '  less  than  kind,"  was  an  aside ;  but 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  59 

"  too  much  i'  the  sun,"  is  a  direct  and  open  reply  to  his 
majesty ;  it  must  therefore  bear  a  courteous  and  even 
complimentary  signification;  as  if  Hamlet  had  said, 
"  Not  so,  my  lord,  I  am  too  much  in  your  Majesty's 
favour ;  you  are  too  gracious  for  me  to  feel  myself  under 
a  cloud."  To  be  in  disgrace  at  Court  is  to  be  under 
a  cloud ;  to  be  in  favour  is  to  be  basking  in  the  sun 
shine  of  the  royal  presence,  one  of  the  commonest 
images  in  the  language.  This  explanation  is  confirmed 
by  the  concluding  words  of  the  scene,  and  by  the  follow 
ing  extract : — "  The  Queene  seemade  troubled  to-daye, 
says  Harrington.  Hatton  came  out  from  her  presence 
with  ill  countenance,  and  pulled  me  aside  by  the  girdle, 
and  saide,  in  secret  waie,  If  you  have  any  suite  to 
daie,  I  praye  you  put  it  aside.  The  sunne  doth  not 
shine" — Drake's  Shakspere,  vol.  ii.,  p.  150. 

This  harsh  explanation,  "  deprived  of  the  charities  of 
kindred,"  reminds  us  of  "the  swaggering  upspring 
reels,"  which  does  not  mean  "  the  upstart  king/'  but  a 
dance,  a  kind  of  hop;  and  thus  through  these  erro 
neous  interpretations,  there  is  attributed  to  Hamlet-*a 
worse  feeling  towards  his  uncle  at  the  present  moment, 
than  the  context  justifies. 


Ham.     [reads]     "  For  if  the  sun  breed  maggots  in  a  dead 
dog,  being  a  god  kissing  carrion, — Have  you  a  daughter?" — 

Act  ii.,  scene  2. 

This  passage  has  caused  much  ingenious  speculation ; 
but  the  simplest  and  easiest  explanation  is,  not  unfre- 


60  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

quently,  nearer  the  truth  than  a  more  erudite  or  far 
fetched  meaning.  Instead  of  finishing  the  sentence, 
Hamlet  carries  on  his  joke  of  pretending  not  to  know 
Polonius,  and  asks,  "Have  you  a  daughter?"  On  this 
occasion  we  must  remember,  the  conversation  is  a  tete-d- 
tete,  and  that  two  months  have  passed  away  since 
Hamlet  saw  the  ghost;  time  has  weakened  the  impres 
sion,  he  suspects  it  to  have  been  an  illusion,  though  at 
intervals  the  idea  rises  vividly  in  his  mind,  it  may  have 
been  his  father's  spirit;  in  the  meantime  absence  has 
added  strength  to  his  love,  by  dwelling  on  the  image  of 
Ophelia ;  and  it  is  hardly  two  hours  ago  since  he  was 
made  supremely  happy  by  a  stolen  interview  with  her : 
—his  asking,  "Have  you  a  daughter?"  is  therefore  a 
direct  allusion  to  his  visit  that  morning,  and  to  the 
strict  seclusion  in  which  she  had  been  kept  during  the 
last  two  months,  not  allowed  to  walk  out,  lest  Hamlet 
should  meet  her.  He  therefore  says,  "Let  her  not 
walk  i3  the  sun :  conception  is  a  blessing ;  but  not  as 
your  daughter  may  conceive, —  [before  marriage]  friend, 
look  to  3t.33  This  mocking  or  jesting  should  be  com 
pared  with  Polonius'  speech  to  Ophelia,  to  which  it  is 
the  retort  courteous  . — 

Pol.    Affection  ?  pub  !  you  speak  like  a  green  girl, 
Unsifted  in  such  perilous  circumstance. 
Do  not  believe  his  vows, 
Mere  implorators  of  unholy  suits, 
Breathing  like  sanctified  and  pious  bonds, 
The  better  to  beguile."— 

Act  i.,  scene  3. 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  61 

"  Soft  you  now  ! 
The  fair  Ophelia."- 

Act  iii.,  scene  1. 

With  regard  to  the  soliloquy,  "  To  be  or  not  to  be," 
Mr.  Hunter  in  his  Illustrations  has  drawn  attention  to 
the  fact,  that  in  the  first  sketch  the  king  says,  "See 
where  he  comes  poring  upon  a  book/'  and  he  adds,  "  It 
is  thus  manifest  the  poet's  intention  was,  that  these 
should  be  meditations  of  Hamlet  on  something  which 
he  found  written  in  a  book  which  he  holds  in  his  hand, 
and  are  not  to  be  regarded  as  from  the  beginning  thoughts 
springing  up  in  his  own  mind/' 

Before  analysing  his  conduct  to  Ophelia,  we  must 
first  carefully  examine  into  all  the  circumstances  re 
specting  the  exact  position  of  each  party.  Ophelia  has  for 
two  months  steadily  obeyed  her  father's  injunctions  in 
denying  herself  to  Hamlet :  but  yesterday  he  rushed 
into  her  presence  in  an  ecstasy  of  love,  and  to-day  there 
is  a  decided  change  in  her  favour ;  the  king  and  queen 
are  consenting  parties  to  her  love;  as  gentleness  and 
submission  are  two  leading  traits  in  her  character,  she 
readily  agrees  to  practise  what  she  must  regard  as  a 
very  innocent  bit  of  deception  on  her  lover ;  she  looks 
forward  then  to  the  interview,  a  little  anxious,  perhaps, 
but  with  feminine  faith  in  her  charms;  But  a  great 
change  has  come  over  Hamlet  since  yesterday  morning ; 
this  evening  will  be  decided  the  guilt  or  innocence  of  the 
king ;  he  is  therefore  absorbed  with  his  vow ;  love  must 
yield  to  his  father's  dread  command ;  on  his  way  to  the 
presence  of  the  king  he  revolves  in  his  mind  a  philoso 
phical  problem  on  life  and  death;  he  is  therefore  in  a  grave 
and  serious  mood. 


62  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

Notwithstanding  the  deep  affection  he  bore  Ophelia, 
and  the  serious  mood  he  was  in,  Shakspere  will  make 
him  act  inexorably  according  to  the  laws  of  his  feigned 
madness ;  and  happily  his  disease  is  a  melancholy  and 
not  a  lunacy.  All  his  observations,  therefore,  are  uttered 
in  harmony  with  his  feelings,  in  a  kind,  though  sad  and 
regretful  tone.  This  view  of  the  question  is  supported 
by  the  remark  of  the  king,  "  There's  something  in  his 
soul,  o'er  which  his  melancholy  sits  on  brood/3  words 
quite  incompatible  with  the  supposition  he  spoke 
mockingly,  dancing  and  grinning  about  the  lobby  like  a 
lunatic. 

He  first  addresses  her  in  words  most  sweet  and  sad  : — 

"  Nymph,  in  thy  orisons, 
Be  all  my  sins  remembered." 
"  I  humbly  thank"  you,  well,  well,  well !" 
"  No,  no  !  I  never  gave  you  ought." 

On  her  again  offering  to  return  his  gifts,  he  then  sus 
pects  she  is  playing  a  part ;  his  "  ha  !  ha  I"  is  simply  the 
exclamation  on  this  suspicion  arising  in  his  mind,  and  he 
asks,  "Are  you  honest?"  merely  meaning,  "Are  you 
acting  honestly,  of  your  own  accord,  in  offering  to  restore 
these  gifts?"  the  question  is  most  natural;  he  had  not 
spoken  to  her  for  full  two  months ;  she  prevaricates  of 
necessity,  and  says  questionly,  "  My  lord  ! "  he  is  then 
satisfied  she  is  playing  a  part,  and  he  quibbles  on  the 
word  honest,  and  asks,  "Are  you  fair  ?"  but  at  the  same 
time  everything  is  done  in  the  kindest  and  gentlest 
manner ;  ' ( Get  thee  to  a  nunnery ;  go  thy  ways,  and 
quickly  too,"  was  the  best  advice  he  could  give ;  for  this 
very  evening  his  fate  will  be  decided ;  "  blood  and  de- 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  63 

struction  shall  be  so  in  use/'  that  her  father,  the  king's 
confidential  minister,  had  better  "  let  the  doors  be  shut 
upon  him,  that  he  may  play  the  fool  nowhere  but  in's 
own  house."  This  allusion  to  her  father,  which  Hamlet 
certainly  could  not  avoid,  as  the  king  and  Polonius  were 
listening  behind  the  arras,  is  the  first  sentence,  and 
perhaps  the  only  one,  that  really  grated  on  her  feelings ; 
but  the  young  lady  got  no  more  than  she  deserved ;  she 
was  telling  fibs  (f  at  home,  my  lord." 

The  conversation  should  be  divided  into  two  parts; 
in  the  first,  Hamlet  gives,  according  to  the  method  of 
his  madness,  the  best  possible  advice,  if  she  could  only 
have  understood  it ;  the  latter  part  is  intended  to  deceive 
the  listeners,  and  Ophelia  of  course  is  not  hurt  at  his 
remarks,  attributing  them  to  his  insanity ;  but  the  king 
was  a  Hamlet  also,  and  not  so  easily  outwitted;  his 
guilty  conscience  began  to  suspect  that  Hamlet's  mind 
was  dwelling  on  his  father's  sudden  death,  and  "  I  do 
doubt  the  hatch,  and  the  disclose  will  be  some  danger." 
Had  Hamlet  addressed  Ophelia  in  a  jeering  and  offen 
sive  manner,  Polonius  would  certainly  have  remarked 
upon  it ;  besides,  the  king  said,  "  tbo'  it  lacked  form  a 
little,  it  was  not  like  madness."  And  a  few  hours  after, 
at  the  play,  he  is  very  attentive,  and  quite  sweet  on 
Ophelia : — 


Ham.     "  No,  good  mother,  here's  metal  more  attractive. 
Pol.          Oho  !  do  you  mark  that  ?  " 

Ophelia  was  also  probably  deceived  by  Hamlet's  mimetic 
art,  "  the  feature  of  blown  youth,  blasted  with  ecstasy," 
that  is,  of  melancholia,  with  its  vacant  and  abstracted 


64  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

look  "  lent  on  vacuity  "  as  opposed  to  the  ecstasy  of 
love : — 

"  He  seem'd  to  find  his  way  without  his  eyes ; 
And,  to  the  last,  bended  their  light  on  me." 

The  grand  Anglo-Saxon  character  of  Hamlet,  with 
its  sensibilities  and  energies,  is  not  to  be  understood  by 
reading  his  speeches  thirty  times  over  as  Kemble  did, 
but  by  a  cautious  analysis,  by  comparing  passage  with 
passage ;  throughout  this  scene,  Hamlet  acts  the  melan 
cholic  character  admirably,  meditative,  self -accusing,  and 


Ham.     "  When  he  himself  might  his  quietus  make 
With  a  bare  bodkin."— 

Act  iii.,  scene  1. 

Bodkin  is  said  to  be  a  small  sword,  and  that  Csesar  was, 
according  to  old  writers,  slain  by  bodkins ;  but  Hamlet 
is  speaking  slightingly  of  our  tenure  of  life,  "  who  would 
bear  such  fardels,  such  a  weary  life,  when  it  can  so 
easily  be  put  an  end  to  by  a  bodkin,  by  a  little  pin ;  "• 
a  similar  passage  occurs  in  Richard  II. : — 

*K.  Rich.  "  For  within  the  hollow  crown, 

That  rounds  the  mortal  temples  of  a  king, 
Keeps  death  his  court :  and  there  the  antick  sits, 
Scoffing  his  state,  and  grinning  at  his  pomp ; 
Allowing  him  a  breath,  a  little  scene 
To  monarchize,  be  fear'd,  and  kill  with  looks ; 
Infusing  him  with  self  and  vain  conceit, — 
As  if  this  flesh,  which  walls  about  our  life, 
Were  brass  impregnable,  and,  humour'd  thus, 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  65 

Comes  at  the  last,  and  with  a  little  pin 
Bores   through   his   castle  wall,  and — farewell 
king." — Act  iii.,  scene  2. 

The  bare  bodkin  and  the  little  pin  should  be  taken 
as  evidence  of  Shakspere's  anatomical  knowledge.  His 
handwriting  may  also  be  adduced  as  evidence  of  his 
medical  profession,  at  least  that  he  had  not  been  a 
lawyer's  clerk: — 

Ham.  "  I  sat  me  down  ; 

Devis'd  a  new  commission ;  wrote  it  fair ; 
/  once  did  hold  it,  as  our  statists  do, 
A  baseness  to  write  fair,  and  labour'd  much 
How  to  forget  that  learning." — Act  v.,  scene  2. 

The  following  passages  have  been  quoted  as  illustra 
tive  of  irresolution  and  weakness  in  the  character  of 
Hamlet :— 

1 .  "  But  no  more  like  my  father 
Than  I  to  Hercules." 

2.  "  The  time  is  out  of  joint — 0  cursed  spite 
That  ever  I  was  born  to  set  it  right." 

3.  Soliloquy  after  the  dismissing  the  players,  act  ii. 

4.  "  Now  might  I  do  it,"  &c.,  act  iii.,  scene  3. 

5.  Soliloquy,  act  iv.,  scene  4. 

6.  "  But  thou  would'st  not  think,"  &c.,  act  v. 

The  three  last  passages  have  been  alreadyfully explained. 
Schlegel  says,  "  But  in  the  resolutions  which  he  so  often 
embraces,  and  always  leaves  unexecuted,  the  weakness 
of  his  volition  is  evident :  he  does  himself  only  justice 
when  he  says,  there  is  no  greater  dissimilarity  than 
between  himself  and  Hercules." — Blackwood's  Maga 
zine,  vol.  xxx vii. 


66  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

Schlegel  is  not  quite  so  sane  as  Hamlet,  he  confuses 
self-accusations  and  reproaches  with  resolutions. 

The  germ  of  Goethe's  estimate  of  Hamlet's  character, 
and  of  the  leading  idea  which  Shakspere  intended  to 
convey,  is  contained  in  the  following  paragraph : — 

"  The  time  is  out  of  joint ;  O  cursed  spite  ! 
That  ever  I  was  born  to  set  it  right." 

"  In  these  words,  I  imagine,  will  be  found  the  key  to 
Hamlet's  whole  procedure.  To  me  it  is  clear,  that 
Shakspere  meant  in  the  present  case  to  represent  the 
effects  of  a  great  action  laid  upon  a  soul  unfit  for  the 
performance  of  it.  In  this  view  the  whole  piece  seems 
to  me  to  be  composed." 

It  is  evident,  Goethe,  like  Coleridge,  has  looked  into 
the  depths  of  his  own  moral  consciousness,  and  has  mis 
taken  his  own  image  for  Hamlet ;  for  Goethe  had  his 
weak  side,  "  he  had  only,  therefore,  to  keep  in  abeyance 
the  native  force  of  resolution,  which  gave  him  mastery, 
and  in  that  abeyance  a  weak,  wavering  character  stood 
before  him,  the  original  of  which  was  himself." — Lewes' 
Life  of  Goethe. 

Let  us  now  test  Goethe's  test : — 

Ham.     "  Why  what  should  be  the  fear  ? 

I  do  not  set  my  life  at  a  pin's  fee ; 
And,  for  my  soul,  what  can  it  do  to  that, 
Being  a  thing  immortal  as  itself?  " 

So  far  he  seems  to  have  the  soul  of  a  hero,  well  fitted 
for  the  performance  of  a  great  action ;  but  two  or  three 
hours  afterwards,  when  the  excitement  has  subsided, 
Shakspere,  true  to  nature,  puts  into  his  mouth  words 
denoting  exhaustion  of  body  and  mind ;  and  showing, 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  67 

if  anything  further,  not  weakness,  but  exquisite  sensi 
bility  and  tenderness.  The  passage,  quoted  by  Goethe, 
may  be  compared  with  the  soliloquy  in  the  fourth  act, 
and  also  with  "how  ill  all's  here  about  my  heart." 
These  three  passages  occur  at  a  period  of  depression 
following  violent,  and,  in  two  instances,  long-continued 
excitement. 

With  regard  to  the  soliloquy  at  the  end  of  the  second 
act,  what  is  Hamlet's  position  ?  he  has  just  dismissed 
the  players,  and  also  the  two  sponges,  saying,  with  the 
usual  courtesy  of  society,  "  My  good  friends,  I'll  leave 
you  till  night :  you  are  welcome  to  Elsinore," 

JRos.     "  Good  my  lord ! 

Ham.      Ay,  so,  God  be  wi'  you." 

merely  meaning,  good  riddance  of  you ;  has  he  not  just 
discovered  they  are  false  friends,  and  did  he  not  say, 
"  Nay,  then  I  have  an  eye  of  you ; "  he  then  breaks 
out: — 

"0,  what  a  rogue  and  peasant  slave  am  I ! " 

uttered  in  a  self- accusing,  slightly  accented  tone ;  having 
now  the  opportunity  of  testing  the  king's  conscience,  he 
believes  for  the  moment,  that  his  uncle  is  really  guilty, 
and  gradually  works  himself  into  a  violent  passion. 

But  the  first  part  of  this  speech  is  usually  delivered 
in  a  very  different  manner ; — the  reader  or  actor  sits 
down  in  an  attitude  of  great  exhaustion,  and  pulling  out 
the  white  handkerchief,  covers  his  face  in  due  theatrical 
form ;  then  in  a  low,  depressed,  and  melancholy  tone 
he  drawls  out,  "  O,  what  a  rogue  and  peasant  slave  am 
I !"  gradually  working  himself  into  a  passion  on  getting 


68  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

to  "  Am  I  a  coward  ?  who  calls  me  villain  ?  "  De  gus- 
tibus  non  disputandum,  every  man  to  his  own  fancy. 
But  as  Hamlet  makes  his  appearance  in  this  scene 
quizzing  Polonius,  and  becomes  moody  and  suspicious 
on  discovering  his  two  friends  to  be  spies,  and  on  the 
arrival  of  the  players  immediately  conceives  the  idea  of 
testing  his  uncle's  guilt,  concealing  or  keeping  down 
his  excitement  by  again  jesting  with  Polonius,  I  should 
suspect,  that,  on  being  left  alone,  he  would  be  in  a 
bitter  and  scornful,  rather  than  in  a  low,  depressed,  and 
melancholy  mood. 


I  trust  it  has  been  clearly  proved  in  the  foregoing 
pages,  there  are  in  Hamlet  "  no  tokens  of  an  unhinged 
mind,"  no  symptoms  of  an  "  aberration  of  intellect ; " 
nor  can  the  passage, — t(  I  have  of  late,  but  [wherefore  I 
know  not,]  lost  all  my  mirth,  foregone  all  custom  of 
exercises,"  &c.,  be  adduced  as  evidence  of  mental  aliena 
tion.  Had  this  scene,  act  second,  scene  second,  occurred  a 
few  days  or  within  a  fortnight  after  his  seeing  the  ghost, 
we  might  suspect,  especially  as  he  has  just  been  playing 
the  madman  with  Polonius,  that  Hamlet  is  simulating 
the  precursory  symptoms  of  melancholia,  the  soliloquy 
at  the  end  being  the  paroxysm ;  but  as  two  months  have 
elapsed,  such  a  suspicion  is  untenable,  and  he  must  con 
sequently  be  regarded  as  describing  his  actual  condition. 
It  does  riot,  however,  follow,  that  his  mind  is  diseased, 
since  similar  symptoms  occasionally  accompany  derange 
ment  of  the  liver  and  digestive  organs,  and  sorely  test 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  69 

the  doctor's  judgment,  whether  brain  or  stomach  be  the 
cause  of  this  effect  defective : — 

"  For  this  effect,  defective,  comes  from  cause." 

But  Shakspere,  when  he  wrote  the  play,  was  in  the 
same  state  of  mind  as  Hamlet ;  of  course  he  had  not  a 
father  murdered,  a  mother  incestuously  married,  nor 
had  he  seen  a  ghost ;  yet  still  he  was  in  a  very  similar 
predicament.  He  was  suffering  under  the  pangs  of  a 
rejected  play ;  he  saw  himself  surpassed  by  Marlowe  as 
a  tragic  writer ;  he  saw  his  just  and  reasonable  ambition 
of  becoming  a  distinguished  dramatist  passing  from  the 
regions  of  reality  into  the  semblance  of  an  airy  nothing 
ness;  and  he  had  quarrelled  with  two  of  his  most 
intimate  friends.  Let  us  compare  his  position  with 
Hamlet's : — 

Hamlet.  Shakspere. 

A  father  murdered  and  in  pur-       A  play  damned,  the  author  in 

gatoiy.  purgatory. 

A   mother's    incestuous   mar-       Dead  beat  by  Marlowe. 

riage. 
Has  to  kill  his  uncle.  The  chance  of  two  duels  on 

his  hands. 

Has  seen  a  ghost.  Has    seen   the   ghost   of   his 

own  ambition. 

No  wonder  Shakspere,  like  Hamlet,  has  bad  dreams, 
and  views  the  world  with  a  jaundiced  eye;  and  had  this 
play  been  damned,  and  followed  the  fate  of  Dido  and 
^Eneas,  Shakspere's  own  mind  might  have  become  un 
hinged,  as  Hamlet's  is  supposed  to  have  been;  there 
would  have  been  no  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  or  at  least 
with  the  part  of  Biron  omitted ;  for  the  soundest  intel- 


70  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

lect  must  be  influenced  by  external  circumstances  as 
well  as  by  the  state  of  its  earthly  tenement ;  if  wonder 
fully,  so  are  we  fearfully  made. 

Let  us  now  examine  the  ghost;  no  mortal  has 
hitherto  ever  ventured  to  do  so ;  perhaps  religious  awe 
forbids  the  summoning  a  spiritual  being  before  a  human 
tribunal ;  but  is  he  really  a  spirit  or  only  moonshine  ? 
in  either  case  he  declines  answering  the  summons;  so 
the  only  way  to  get  at  him  is  for  his  Majesty  to  have 
the  Prince  tried  for  the  murder  of  Polonius.  During 
the  trial  it  is  brought  out,  the  ghost  was  seen  on  three 
successive  nights,  at  the  same  hour  and  place,  and  in 
armour;  that  the  Prince  cross-questioned  Horatio 
minutely  about  his  being  arm'd ;  and  was  afterwards 
overheard  talking  to  himself,  "my  father's  spirit  in 
arms  !  all  is  not  well ;  I  doubt  some  foul  play."  That 
on  the  fourth  night,  the  Prince,  violently  excited, 
followed  the  ghost  a  short  distance  alone,  and  to  his 
friends,  who  soon  afterwards  joined  him,  he  spoke  "  wild 
and  hurling  words;"  his  own  statement  of  what  the 
ghost  had  said,  was  adduced  as  corroborative  evidence 
against  him ;  for  it  was  proved  the  ghost  said  nothing 
on  the  first  three  nights,  nor  had  the  officers  heard 
anything  on  the  fourth  night,  excepting  a  sound  like 
fc  swear,"  which  was  proved  to  be  the  reverberation  of  a 
"  fellow  in  the  cellarage,"  calling  out  ' '  where  is  it," 
meaning  the  coal-box.  It  was  then  ably  argued  by  the 
counsel  for  the  prosecution,  that  the  ghost  was  a  ghost- 
story,  all  moonshine  as  usual ;  what  was  the  ghost  then  ? 
simply,  like  the  spectre  of  the  Brocken,  an  image  reflected 
from  the  King's  statue,  which  had  just  been  erected  at 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  71 

the  entrance  to  the  Castle ;  that  the  waving  of  the  arm 
was  merely  an  undulation  of  the  air;  as  the  Prince 
advanced  towards  the  figure,  it  receded  by  a  well-known 
law  in  optics,  and  when  he  stopped  and  said,  he  would 
go  no  further,  the  figure  politely  stopped  also.  It  was 
then  clearly  and  succinctly  pointed  out,  that  the  speech 
of  the  said  ghost  was  merely  the  Prince's  imagination, 
his  own  thoughts ;  for  he  is  told  literally  nothing  but 
what  he  knew  before,  and  the  rest  was  a  wretched 
suspicion,  based  on  a  partial  knowledge  of  the  action 
of  drugs ;  at  this  point  the  Prince  was  heard  to  mutter, 
"  the  unkindest  cut  of  all ;"  and  the  Court  was  startled 
by  a  deep  groan,  when  the  learned  counsel  amidst  an 
audible  applause,  clenched  the  subject  by  observing,  How 
can  a  ghost  speak,  when  he  has  no  bodily  or  material 
organs?  It  was  further  proved,  that  in  the  Queen's 
chamber  the  ghost  was  not  visible  to  her,  nor  was  it 
armed,  as  shown  by  the  Prince's  remark,  "  in  his  habit 
as  he  lived;"  this  was  adduced  as  additional  evidence, 
that  the  ghost  on  the  platform  was  merely  a  reflection 
in  the  air;  and  it  was  further  shown,  that  the  said 
ghost's  speech  in  the  chamber,  was  only  an  echo  or 
reflection  of  the  Prince's  own  thoughts,  of  his  own 
speech : — 

Ham.     "  Do  you  not  come  your  tardy  son  to  chide, 
That,  laps'd  in  time  and  passion,  lets  go  by 
The  important  acting  of  your  dread  command  ? 
0,  say. 

Ghost.       Do  not  forget :  This  visitation 

Is  but  to  whet  thy  almost  blunted  purpose ;" 

and  the  following  lines  of  the  ghost  were  merely  the 


72  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

utterance  of  the  Prince's  own  feelings  on  seeing  his 
mother  looking  amazed  at  him. 

The  verdict  was,  guilty  of  the  death  of  Polonius, 
with  a  recommendation  to  mercy  as  a  monomaniac ; 
and  the  Judge  condemned  him  to  transportation  for  life, 
to  the  penal  settlements  in  England,  where  his  spirit 
has  ever  since  dwelt,  not  only  mad  himself,  but  the 
cause  of  a  literary  lunacy  among  many  others.  All 
concerned  in  the  prosecution  were  handsomely  rewarded, 
and  remained  ever  afterwards  firm  supporters  of  the 
government;  the  learned  Judge  was  for  his  valuable 
services  promoted  by  his  Majesty  to  be  Lord  Chancellor, 
and  soon  after  stepped  into  the  shoes  of  old  Polonius. 

We  thus  make  the  astounding  discovery,  that  the 
Danish  Prince  is  a  monomaniac,  whilst  Hamlet  is 
perfectly  sane.  The  Prince,  in  consequence  of  the 
sudden  death  of  his  father,  and  his  mother's  hasty 
marriage,  on  hearing  Horatio's  account  of  his  "  father's 
spirit  in  arms,"  immediately  suspects  "  all  is  not  right ;" 
and  on  seeing  what  was  probably  a  mere  reflection  in 
the  air,  his  heated  imagination  becomes  excited  to 
phrensy,  and  under  this  excitement,  the  impression 
remains  011  the  retina,  and  he  continues  seeing  the 
supposed  ghost  in  his  mind's  eye ;  on  the  arrival  of  his 
friends,  the  wild  and  hurling  words  denote  a  mind 
already  affected;  with  the  cunning  and  half- conscious 
ness  of  his  condition,  he  tells  them  not  to  be  surprised, 
should  he  "put  an  antick  disposition  on."  It  is  thus 
evident,  Shakspere  knew  what  a  ghost  was ;  and  it  has 
already  been  shown,  the  words  of  the  ghost  in  the 
Queen's  chamber  were  merely  the  Prince's  own 


OF    SHAKSPERE. 


73 


thoughts;  no  wonder  his  mother  exclaimed,  "poor 
boy,  alas,  he's  mad."  But  with  regard  to  Hamlet, 
the  case  is  altered ;  his  ghost  is  a  reality,  which  nobody 
can  deny ;  unfortunately  Shakspere  has  forgotten  to  tell 
us  how  to  call  spirits  from  the  vasty  deep  and  make 
them  visible  and  audible ;  Hamlet  therefore  is  perfectly 
sane.  We  may  then  sum  up, — the  Danish  Prince  is  a 
monomaniac;  but  Hamlet  himself  is  the  healthy 
Shakspere,  not  "  a  lame  limb  of  the  law,"  but 

"  An  apothecary's  apprentice, 
The  student  of  nature." 

Postscript. — On  making  a  careful  examination  of  the 
preceding  analysis,  we  find  the  following  important 
passage,  the  address  of  Hamlet  to  Laertes,  has  by  some 
unaccountable  oversight,  been  omitted  : — 

Ham.     "  Give  me  your  pardon,  sir ;  I  have  done  you  wrong  ; 
But  pardon  't,  as  you  are  a  gentleman. 
This  presence  knows,    and   you   must   needs   have 

heard, 

How  I  am  punish'd  with  a  sore  distraction. 
What  I  have  done, 

That  might  your  nature,  honour,  and  exception, 
Roughly  awake,  I  here  proclaim  was  madness." — 
Hamlet,  act  v.,  scene  2. 

This  passage  has  given  great  offence,  under  the 
supposition  Hamlet  is  uttering  a  deliberate  falsehood, 
"  a  direct  lie/'  since  he  said  in  the  first  act,  he  should 
feign  madness,  and  actually  did  so,  only  an  hour  or 
two  ago,  on  leaving  the  churchyard ;  and  in  the  chamber- 
scene  had  solemnly  assured  his  mother,  he  was  only 
"  mad  in  craft ;"  but,  happily,  this  supposition  of  his 
falsehood  is  altogether  a  misapprehension. 


74  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

The  sea- voyage  had  effectually  cleared  Hamlet's  biliary 
system ;  and  he  re-appears  in  this  fifth  act  a  wiser  and 
a  sadder  man.  When  he  justifies  himself  to  Horatio, 
"  is't  not  perfect  conscience  to  quit  him  with  this  arm/' 
he  does  so  in  a  straightforward  and  rational  manner, 
without  hinting  a  word  about  the  ghost  and  the  dread 
command ;  and,  when  he  slays  Claudius,  there  is  not  any 
exhibition  of  the  same  fiend -like  vindictiveness  as  in  the 
third  act.  His  estimate  also  of  Laertes'  conduct, 

"  For  by  the  image  of  my  cause,  I  see 
The  portraiture  of  his," 

differs  widely  from  his  treatment  of  Guildenstern  and 
Rosencrantz ;  in  the  one  case  he  manifests  a  clear  and 
healthy  judgment;  but  in  his  behaviour  to  his  two 
school-fellows,  the  precursory  symptoms  of  an  attack  of 
insanity  are  very  apparent, — "  distrustful  of  friends  and 
relatives,  very  fretful  and  irascible  on  slight  occasions ; 
subject  to  a  kind  of  uneasiness,  which  he  cannot  describe 
or  account  for/'  Essay  on  Insanity ;  and  thus  when 
Hamlet  says  to  Laertes,  "What  I  have  done,  I  here 
proclaim  was  madness,"  he  speaks  the  simple  truth ;  for 
he  is  now  conscious,  that  each  appearance  of  the  ghost 
was  a  temporary  hallucination,  produced  by  the  violent 
excitement,  under  which  at  the  moment  he  was  labouring. 
— There  is  no  moral  obliquity  of  vision  in  Shakspere, 
"  if  then  you  do  not  like  him,  surely  you  are  in  some 
manifest  danger,  not  to  understand  him." 

As  Hamlet  in  the  first  four  acts  is  influenced  or 
governed  by  one  predominant  idea,  a  false  impression, 
an  hallucination,  he  must  consequently  be  insane,  and 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  75 

his  feigned  madness  a  real  madness.  His  insanity  is  that 
form  of  monomania,*  which  is  combined  with  melan 
cholia  and  depression,  and  the  poet  has  with  admirable 
skill  and  judgment  shown  the  latter  symptom  following 
each  paroxysm  of  maniacal  excitement;  vide  Hamlet's 
speech  at  the  end  of  the  first  act,  and  again  in  act  fourth, 
scene  fourth.  Consequently  the  omissions  in  the  folio  are 
omissions  of  the  players ;  this  is  very  evident  in  Hamlet's 
speech  in  the  queen's  chamber,  where  the  passages  are 
omitted,  the  points  of  the  daggers  he  would  speak  to  his 
mother,  being  at  the  time  in  a  state  of  maniacal  excite 
ment.  The  exclamation  of  Claudius,  in  act  fourth,  scene 
third,  ' '  alas,  alas  ! "  can  only  be  a  hypocritical  expression 
of  sympathy,  and  the  omission  of  the  passage  is  most 
probably  a  slip  of  the  compositor. 

*  Monomania,  or  partial  insanity,  is  that  form  of  mental  derangement 
in  which  there  exists  some  prominent  and  fixed  delusion,  giving  a  tone 
to  the  whole  character,  feelings,  and  conduct  of  the  individual.  It  was 
to  this  form  of  insanity  that  Locke's  famous  dictum  especially  applied, 
when  he  said  of  madmen,  that  "they  reasoned  correctly  on  false 
premises." 

"  The  intellect,  also,  in  the  melancholic  is  usually  clear  and  composed, 
unable  only  to  resist  the  morbid  depression  or  the  hopeless  delusions 
that  spring  from  it  and  feed  it."  They  are  also  very  positive  about  their 
sanity,  asserting  the  same  with  the  utmost  precision  and  calmness  of 
manner;  and  though  "an  acutencss  of  wit  belongs  to  most  of  the 
varieties,"  yet  the  discursive  faculty  of  reason  is  often  affected ;  as 
Hamlet  says, — "Shall  we  to  the  court?  for,  by  my  fay,  I  cannot 
reason  ; " — but  it  is  otherwise  in  the  scene  with  Osric,  in  the  fifth  act, 
which  is  probably  intended  as  a  contrast  or  counter-scene  to  this  very 
passage  in  act  second,  scene  second ;  in  the  one,  Hamlet  is  unable  to 
carry  on  a  chain  of  reasoning, — in  the  other,  his  mind  is  clear  and  col 
lected,  notwithstanding  his  being  so  ill  at  heart . — 
If  or.  "His  purse  is  empty  already  ;  all  his  golden  words  are  spent." 
Ham.  "  Do  but  blow  them  to  their  trials,  the  bubbles  are  out." 

Act  v.,  scene  2. 


76  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

It  should  also  be  noted  as  evidence  of  Shakspere's 
wonderful  art,  that  the  first  appearance  of  the  ghost  is 
not  purely  subjective,  but  has  an  objective  cause ;  and 
again  in  the  queen's  chamber  the  ghost  is  preceded  by 
Hamlet's  intense  gaze  at  his  father's  picture,  "  in  his 
habit  as  he  lived."  We  need  not  then  be  surprised  at 
his  recovery  under  the  kind  and  respectful  attention  of 
the  pirates,  who  love  and  reverence  him  as  their  prince, 
together  with  the  beneficial  action  of  a  sea-sickness,  of 
the  sea-air,  and  absolute  rest  from  all  excitement. 

But  the  other  parties  on  the  platform  do  not  labour 
under  an  hallucination ;  they  saw  a  something,  which  in 
their  frightened  imaginations  and  according  to  the 
notions  of  those  times  they  supposed  to  be  a  ghost; 
theirs  was  merely  an  error  of  judgment;  and  had  the 
matter  been  explained  to  them,  they  would  more  or  less 
readily,  according  to  their  faith  in  ghosts,  have  acknow 
ledged  the  same.* 

It  is  scarcely  credible,  considering  his  other  engage 
ments  and  studies,  Shakspere  could  have  applied  himself 
so  diligently  and  earnestly,  and  have  acquired  during  his 
residence  in  London  such  a  mastery  over  the  theory  and 
practice  of  physic  as  is  exhibited  in  Hamlet,  unless  he 
had  previously  received  some  professional  instruction. 


*  Although  the  ghost  of  Banquo  is  an  hallucination,  an  image 
purely  subjective,  yet  Macbeth  is  not  mad  like  Hamlet ;  he  quickly 
recovers  himself  and  recognizes  it  as  the  phantasm  of  his  own  guilty 
soul : — "  Hence,  horrible  shadow  !  Unreal  mockery,  hence !  "  As 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  77 

According  to  Rowe,  "  it  is  without  controversy,  Shaks- 
pere  had  no  knowledge  of  the  writings  of  the  ancient 
poets  ; "  Pope  also  speaks  of  him,  as  being  without  that 
knowledge  of  the  best  models,  the  ancients,  to  inspire 
him  with  an  emulation  of  them ;  and  so  it  is  echoed  up 
to  the  present  day.  Dr.  Johnson  observes,  "  whether 
Shakspere  knew  the  unities  and  rejected  them  by  design, 
or  deviated  from  them  by  happy  ignorance,  it  is,  I  think, 
impossible  to  decide,  and  useless  to  inquire.  We  may 
reasonably  suppose,  that  when  he  rose  to  notice,  he  did 
not  want  the  counsels  and  admonitions  of  scholars  and 
critics ;  and  that  he  at  last  deliberately  persisted  in  a 
practice,  which  he  might  have  begun  by  chance." 
Perhaps  it  is  not  "  so  impossible  to  decide  and  useless 
to  inquire,"  as  the  learned  lexicographer  supposes 
in  this  passage  of  lucky  guesses;  and  although,  like 
Shakspere,  I  have  but  small  Latin  and  less  Greek, 
still  the  story  of  Hamlet  so  strongly  reminds  one  of  the 
story  of  the  House  of  Atreus,  I  thought  it  advisable  to 
look  into  a  translation  of  the  Greek  tragedies,  and  I  find 
myself  amply  repaid  for  the  trouble. 

When  Nash  accused  him  of  stealing  from  Seneca,  Shaks 
pere  must  have  chuckled  and  curled  his  lip  with  disdain, 
knowing  he  had  been  poaching  in  a  far  more  aristocratic 
preserve;  that  he  had  been  conning  over  the  Orestes 
and  the  masterpieces  of  the  Greek  drama;  he  found 
them  apparently  "a  little  more  than  kin  and  less  than 

Hamlet  is  undeniably  a  monomaniac,  all  the  learned  disquisitions  upon 
him  must  henceforth  be  regarded  as  a  poetical  delusion  j  and  his 
critics  have  the  delightful  task  of  commencing  a  new  series,  sane 
essays  on  an  insane  subject,  the  national  drama  of  England. 

B2 


78  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

kind,"  for  he  bagged   but  very   little   game;    though 
unmistakably  Pylades  lives  again  in  Horatio. 

Considering  the  circumstances  and  the  situation  of 
the  two  parties,  there  is  a  strong  analogy  and  resemblance 
between  Horatio's  speech  at  the  end  of  the  first  scene, 
and  the  following  extract  from  the  commencement  of 
the  Electro,  of  Sophocles  : — 

Tutor.  "Now  therefore,  O  Orestes,  and  you,  0  Pylades, 
dearest  of  friends,  we  must  quickly  deliberate  what  we  ought  to 
do.  Since  already  the  bright  beam  of  the  sun  is  making  audible 
to  us  the  morning  song  of  the  birds ;  and  the  dark  night  of  stars 
has  departed.  Before  then  any  man  comes  forth  from  his  house 
deliberate  in  counsel,  since  we  are  in  a  situation  where  it  is  no 
longer  time  to  hesitate,  but  the  crisis  requires  action." 

Hor.     "  So  have  I  heard,  and  do  in  part  believe  it ; 
But  see  the  sun  in  russet  mantle  clad, 
Walks  o'er  the  dew  of  yon  high  mountain  top, 
Break  we  our  watch  up,  and  by  my  advice, 
Let  us  impart  what  we  have  seen  to-night 
Unto  young  Hamlet ;  for  upon  my  life 
This  Spirit  dumb  to  us  will  speak  to  him : 
Do  you  consent,  we  shall  acquaint  him  with  it, 
As  needful  in  our  love,  fitting  our  duty  ?  " 

Ed.  1603. 

It  appears  to  me,  that  it  is  to  this  line,  "  the  bright 
beam  of  the  sun  is  making  audible  to  us  the  morning 
song  of  the  birds,"  we  owe  the  beautiful  passage,  "  The 
cock  that  is  the  trumpet  to  the  morn/'  as  well  as  f(  the 
sun  in  russet  mantle  clad ;  "  and  in  the  amended  copy 
the  poet  has  judiciously  altered  sun  into  morn. 

In  the  commencement  of  the  Iphigenia  in  Aulis, 
which  is  also  a  night  scene,  the  following  lines  remind 
us  of  Bernardo's  statement : — 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  79 

Again.  "  What  star  is  that 

There  sailing  ? 

Alt.  Sirius  in  his  middle  height 

Near  the  sev'n  Pleiads  riding. 

Again.  Not  the  sound 

Of  birds  is  heard,  nor  of  the  sea ;  the  winds 
Are  hush'd  in  silence  on  the  Euripus." 

IpJiigenia  in  Aulis. 

Ber.     "  Have  you  had  quiet  guard  ? 

Fran.  Not  a  mouse  stirring. 

Hor.  Well  sit  we  down, 

And  let  us  hear  Bernardo  speak  of  this. 

Ber.        Last  night  of  all, 

When  yon  same  star,  that's  westward  from  the  pole, 
Had  made  his  course  to  illume  that  part  of  heaven 
Where  now  it  burns,  Marcellus,  and  myself, 

The  bell  then  beating  one " — 

Hamlet ,  act  i.,  scene  1. 

However  slight  the  resemblance  and  coincidence  of 
these  passages  may  appear  to  the  reader,  yet  there 
cannot  be  the  least  doubt  the  second  scene  in  Hamlet 
is  a  paraphrase  of  the  "  second  scene "  in  the  Electro, 
of  Sophocles,  between  Electra  and  Chorus,  as  may 
be  judged  by  the  following  extracts ;  Hamlet's  expres 
sion  "  like  Niobe,*  all  tears/'  is  confirmation  strong ; 
Hamlet  soliloquizes,  so  does  Electra : — 

Cho.  "  0  Electra,  child  of  a  most  wretched  mother,  how 
unceasingly  you  are  thus  ever  uttering  lamentations  for 
Agamemnon. 

Elec.  But  I  do  not  wish  to  abandon  this  habit,  so  as  not 
to  mourn  for  my  miserable  father. 

Cho.  But  not  at  all  either  by  lamentations  or  prayers  will 
you  raise  your  father  from  the  all-receiving  gulf  of  Pluto  ;  but 
proceeding  from  moderate  to  unreasonable  grief,  continually 

*  "  Shakspere  caught  this  idea  from  an  ancient  ballad." — Steevens. 


80  THE    FOOTSTEPS, 

lamenting,  you  destroy  yourself.     Why  do  you  love  grief,  as  I 
see  you  do,  in  which  there  is  no  relief  from  misfortune  ? 

Elec.  0  miserable  Niobe,  but  I  consider  you  a  goddess, 
thou  who  in  your  tomb  of  stone  ever  weepest. 

Cho.  Grief  has  not  appeared  to  you  alone  of  mortals,  O  my 
child,  in  lamenting  which  you  exceed  those  who  are  within, 
from  the  same  source  with  whom  you  are  sprung  and  are  akin 
to  them  in  family. 

Cho.  Beware  of  saying  more.  It  is  not  right  to  quarrel 
with  the  powerful  so  as  to  provoke  them ; — Death  is  the  natural 
fate  of  all  mortals." 

and  further  on  Electra  says,  that  her  mother  thus  abuses 
her : — 

"  O  thou  impious  object  of  hatred,  have  you  alone  lost  a 
father,  and  is  no  other  mortal  in  affliction." 

and  towards  the  end  of  the  play  Electra  thus  speaks  to 
the  Tutor  :— 

"  Hail,  0  father,  for  I  think  I  see  my  father,  hail,  and  know 
that  of  all  men  I  have  most  hated  and  most  loved  you  in  one 
day." 

The  following  extracts  remind  us  of  Hamlet's  address 
to  his  mother  in  her  bed-chamber : — 

Elec.  "  A.nd  when  I  see  the  crowning  insult  of  all,  the 
murderer  in  my  father's  bed  with  my  wretched  mother,  if  I  may 
call  her  a  mother  who  sleeps  with  him,  but  she  is  so  shameless 
that  she  cohabits  with  the  polluter,  fearing  no  fury,  but  as  it 
were  triumphing  in  her  deeds.  Such  speeches  she  howls  out, 
and  being  present  at  the  same  time,  her  illustrious  bridegroom 
excites  her  to  the  same  course,  that  thorough  coward,  that 
entire  evil,  he  who  fights  his  battles  with  the  aid  of  women. 
The  following  passages  remind  us  of  the  ghost : — 

"  Like  to  the  god  perchance  some  demon  spoke." 

Electra  of  Euripides. 

"  Had  these  eyes  seen  my  father,  had  I  ask'd  him 
In  duty  if  1  ought  to  slay  my  mother, 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  81 

I  think  lie  would  have  pray'd  me  not  to  plunge 
My  murdering  sword  in  her  that  gave  me  birth." 

"  Yet  my  soul 

Was  struck  with  horror,  'lest  some  vengeful  power 
Spake  this,  which  I  misdeem'd  thy  voice  divine." — 

Orestes. 

The  first  line  may  have  been  merely  a  coincidence, 
but  the  observation  of  Orestes,  that  his  father  would 
have  prayed  him  not  to  kill  his  mother,  strongly  im 
presses  on  us  the  opinion,  Shakspere  must  have  read 
these  two  tragedies : — 

Ghost.     "  But  howsoever,  let  not  thy  heart 

Conspire  against  thy  mother  aught, 

Leave  her  to  heaven, 

And  to  the  burthen  that  her  conscience  bears." 

Ham.     "  My  mother  she  has  sent  to  speak  with  me  ; 

0  God,  let  ne'er  the  heart  of  Nero  enter 
This  soft  bosom. 

Let  me  be  cruel,  not  unnatural. 

1  will  speak  daggers,  those  sharp  words  being  spent, 
To  do  her  wrong  my  soul  shall  ne'er  consent." — 

Ed..  1603. 

As  Orestes  praises  his  friend,  so  does  Hamlet;  the 
parallel  passages  are  too  similar  to  be  accidental : — 

Orest.     "  Life  hath  no  blessing  like  a  prudent  friend ;  " 

"But  I  forbear 
Nor  with  intemperate  praise  thine  ear  offend." 

Ham.     "  Horatio,  thou  art  e'en  as  just  a  man," — 

"  Nay  why  should  I  flatter  thee  ?  "—Ed.  1603. 

Pylad.    "  Should'st  thou  but  hope  I  would  survive  thy  death." 

Orest.     "  0  save  thee  for  thy  father,  die  not  with  me, 
Thou  hast  a  country. 


82  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

Pylad.  Together  will  I  die  with  thee  and  her." — 


Orestes. 


1    Hor.     No,  I  am  more  an  antike  Roman, 

Then  a  Dane,  here  is  some  poison  left. 
Ham.    Upon  my  love  I  charge  thee  let  it  go/' — Ed.  1603. 

The  scene  also,  where  Hamlet  questions  Horatio  about 
the  appearance  of  the  ghost,  is  probably  an  imitation  of 
the  dialogue  between  ^Edipus  and  locasta  about  the 
murder  of  Laius  in  ^Edipus  Tyrannus. 

These  extracts  irresistibly  prove,  that  Shakspere,  be 
fore  composing  Hamlet,  must  have  devoted  much  time 
and  thought  to  the  study  of  the  Greek  drama.  He  was 
certainly  no  profound  Greek  scholar,  and  aimed  not  at 
being  "  an  old-clothes  philosopher ;"  yet  he  looked,  as 
no  man  else  ever  did,  into  the  very  souls  of  the  Greek 
dramatists,  face  to  face.  That  he  read  not  only  Sophocles 
and  Euripides,  but  JEschylus  also,  is  beyond  a  doubt ; 
for  who  is  Ophelia,  the  virgin  sacrificed  to  Diana  ?  who 
is  she,  but  the  Iphigenia  of  ^Eschylus,  the  meek,  sub 
missive,  sacrificial  lamb ;  surely  we  may  say,  and  not 
irreverently,  such  a  wonderful  re-creation  is  more  nearly 
allied  to  the  spirit  of  God  than  to  the  genius  of  man  : — 

"  Arrn'd  in  a  woman's  cause,  around 

Tierce  for  the  war  the  princes  rose  ; 
No  place  affrighted  pity  found. 
In  vain  the  virgin's  streaming  tear, 
Her  cries  in  vain,  her  pleading  pray'r, 

Her  agonizing  woes. 
Could  the  fond  father  hear  unmov'd  ? 
The  Fates  decreed ;  the  king  approv'd  ; 
Then  to  th'  attendants  gave  command 
Decent  her  flowing  robes  to  bind  ; 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  83 

Prone  on  the  altar  withN&trong  hand 
To  place  her,  like  a  spotless  hind ; 
And  check  her  sweet  voice,  that  no  sound 
Unhallow'd  might  the  rites  confound. 
Rent  on  the  earth  her  maiden  veil  she  throws 

That  emulates  the  rose  ; 
And  on  the  sad  attendants  rolling 
The  trembling  lustre  of  her  dewy  eyes, 

Their  grief-impassion'd  souls  controlling, 
That  ennobled,  modest  grace, 
"Which  the  mimic  pencil  tries 
In  the  imag'd  form  to  trace, 

The  breathing  picture  shows  ; 
And  as,  amidst  his  festal  pleasures, 

Her  father  oft  rejoic'd  to  hear 
Her  voice  in  soft  mellifluous  measures 

Warble  the  sprightly  fancied  air ; 
So  now  in  act  to  speak  the  virgin  stands : 
But  when,  the  third  libation  paid, 

She  heard  her  father's  dread  commands 
Injoining  silence,  she  obey' d ; 

And  for  her  country's  good, 
With  patient  meek  submissive  mind 
To  her  hard  fate  resigned, 
Pour'd  out  the  rich  stream  of  her  blood." — 

The  Agamemnon. 

Mrs.  Jameson  says  of  Ophelia,  "  in  her  the  feminine 
character  appears  resolved  into  its  very  elementary 
principles — modesty,  grace,  and  tenderness;"  and  did 
she  not  for  two  long  months  ' '  with  patient,  meek,  sub 
missive  mind  "  "  repel  his  letters  and  deny  his  access  to 
her,"  as  she  promised  her  father,  "  I  shall  obey,  my 
lord." 

But  the  tender  and  most  tragic  Euripides  could  not 
conceive  such  a  character ;  he  makes  a  wretched  mess 


84  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

of  the  affair  by  portraying  Iphigenia  as  going,  like  an 
Electra,  triumphantly  to  the  sacrifice,  and  then  saves  her 
life  at  the  altar.  Aristotle  knew  better,  old  ^Eschylus 
knew  better,  so  did  Shakspere,  and  so  did  Miss  Bronte ; 
her  prim,  starch,  but  plucky  little  governess,  notwith 
standing  the  entreaties  of  her  kind  old  father,  is  sacri 
ficed  to  the  goddess  Diana,  her  heart  perishes  with 
Monsieur  Paul  in  the  storm. 

But  Goethe' s  Iphigenia ,  however  beautiful  as  a 
dramatic  poem,  is  not  a  re-creation ;  it  is  merely  a 
modern  copy  of  the  Iphigenia  of  Euripides,  or  rather  a 
christianised  Electra ;  for  the  foundation  of  each  cha 
racter  is  based  on  a  deep  religious  sense  of  duty.  And 
Goethe's  opinion  about  Hamlet's  weakness,  "a  great 
action  laid  upon  a  soul  unfit  for  the  performance  of  it," 
is  far  more  applicable  to  Orestes,*  nor  is  it  inapplicable 
to  Agamemnon  himself;  the  following  lines  correspond 
remarkably  with  the  passage  quoted  by  Goethe : — 

Again.  "  0  that  this  high  honour 

Some  other  had  received  not  I." 
"  Distraction's  in  the  thought,  unhappy  me. 
My  misery  sinks  me." 

Iphigenia  in  Aulis. 

*  Orestes  in  JEschylus^  is    undeniably  mad ;    but  in  Euripides  his 

madness  is  at  least  problematical.    He  appears  to  have  had  an  attack 

of  remittent  fever,  and  in   the  course  of  six  days  wasted    away  to  a 

mere  skeleton;  and  afterwards  he  became  subject  to  epileptic  fits: — 

Herdsman.  "  But  his  frenzy  of  its  force 

Abating,  on  the  earth  the  stranger  falls, 
Foam  bursting  from  his  mouth." — 

IpJiigenia  in  Tauris. 

Possibly  Euripides  may  also  have  been  an  apothecary's  apprentice, 
or  at  least  a  student  in  medicine ;  Socrates,  his  intimate  friend,  is 
said  to  have  been  an  accoucheur,  though  some  pretend,  he  only 
practised  in  cerebral  midwifery,  infants  of  the  brain. 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  85 

Ham.     "  The  time  is  out  of  joint ;  O  cursed  spite  ! 

That  ever  I  was  born  to  set  it  right."— Ed.  1603. 
Ores.     "  Like  to  the  god  perchance  some  demon  spoke. 
Elec.        What,  from  the  sacred  tripod !  vain  surmise. 
Ores.       Ne'er  can  my  reason  deem  this  answer  just. 
Elec.        Sink  not  unmann'd,  to  weak  and  timorous  thoughts." 

Electro,  of  Euripides. 

It  is  astonishing  with  what  amazing  self-confidence 
and  originality  this  Warwickshire  lad  measures  himself 
with  the  mightiest  names  of  Greece,  names  at  that  time 
held  by  all  other  men  as  gods,  as  something  divine  and 
superhuman ;  whatever  he  touches  he  turns  to  gold,  or 
purifies  it  through  the  fire  of  his  own  genius ;  who  but  a 
Shakspere  could  have  translated  the  madness  of  Orestes 
into  the  monomaniac  and  simulated  madness  of  Hamlet  ? 
and  who,  but  a  poetical  doctor,  could  have  metempsy- 
chosed  Apollo  into  a  ghost?  "the  god  of  poesie  and 
physicke ;  "  and  such  a  ghost !  never  in  the  most  high 
and  palmy  state  of  Greece  did  Apollo  appear  to  mortal 
eyes  so  like  a  god,  so  like  a  spirit  of  the  other  world, 

Porson,  in  some  remarks  on  the  three  great  tragedians 
of  Greece,  observes,  that  the  language  of  Euripides 
"  pleases  us  by  its  natural  simplicity  and  plainness, — 
though  sometimes  it  descends  too  much  towards  the 
humble  and  ordinary  style."  "  Sophocles,  on  the  con 
trary,  while  he  is  anxious  to  avoid  vulgar  phraseology, 
and  plebeian  modes  of  expression,  is  somewhat  too  prone 
to  indulge  in  forced  metaphors,  harsh  inversions  of  lan 
guage,  and  other  faults  of  that  nature,  which  render  his 
verses,  at  times,  too  obscure  to  be  pleasing." — Parson's 
Life  by  Watson,  p.  108. 

This  passage  is  just  as  applicable  to  the  later  dramas 


86  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

of  Shakspere  as  to  the  tragedies  of  Sophocles ;  and  as 
Shakspere  is  said  to  have  a  greater  affinity  in  his  genius 
to  Sophocles,  than  to  either  of  the  other  Greek  drama 
tists,  the  question  arises,  is  this  similarity  of  style  an 
accidental  resemblance,  or  an  imitation  ? 

As  we  occasionally  meet  with  critical  remarks,  such 
as,  "  there  is  something  very  Greekish  in  this," — "  we 
have  here  another  instance  of  Shakspere's  profound 
knowledge  of  poetic  story," — "the  Greek  dramatists,* 
whose  practice  Shakspere  follows  in  many  things, 
whether  knowingly  or  unconsciously," — and  as  Macbeth 
is  said  to  have  some  analogy  to  the  Electra  of  Sophocles 
and  to  the  Trilogy  of  ./Eschylus,  it  follows  as  the  more 
reasonable  explanation,  that  Shakspere  must  have  had 
a  far  more  intimate  knowledge  of  the  Greek  language, 
than  the  warmest  supporters  of  his  classical  learning 
have  given  him  credit  for. 

Mr.  Armitage  Brown  jumped  to  the  conclusion,  that 
Hamlet  was  written  before  the  autumn  of  1589,  and  is 
supported  therein  by  Mr.  Knight ;  but  there  are  plaus 
ible  grounds  for  this  opinion,  not  noticed  by  these 
gentlemen ;  Shakspere  must  have  been  forcibly  struck  by 
the  extraordinary  success  of  Tamburlaine  and  Faustus ; 
and  it  seems  as  if  the  latter  play  gave  rise  to  Hamlet ; 
for  who  and  what  is  he  ?  Shakspere,  meditating  a  new 
tragedy,  and  looking  out  for  a  suitable  subject,  for 
tunately  looked  in,  and  found  what  he  wanted,  a  philo 
sopher  and  a  wit,  Faustus  and  Mephistophiles  in  one. 
Happily  his  philosophy  and  wit  are  always  on  the  side 
of  religion  and  morality ;  though  these  tendencies  are 

*  Hartley  Coleridge,  in  a  note  to  Massinger,  p.  xxxviii. 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  87 

not  so  distinctly  visible  in  the  witty  philosopher  of 
France,  nor  in  the  author  of  the  German  Faust. 

We  may  then  easily  imagine,  how  Hamlet  arose  in 
the  poet's  mind ; — he  selects  the  story  from  Saxo  Gram- 
maticus  as  the  sketch  or  outline  of  the  play ;  perceives 
its  resemblance  to  the  old  Greek  story  of  Orestes,  but  un 
luckily  he  has  no  god  at  his  command,  the  doctors  having 
rejected  Apollo,  and  retained,  as  usual  with  mankind, 
the  worst  part  only,  the  snake  as  their  emblem;  he 
meditates  over  his  difficulties,  "  Ah  there's  the  rub ! 
about  my  brains  !  ha  !  ha  !  the  ghost's  the  thing."  So 
he  pours  into  the  witches'  cauldron  nine  Greek  tragedies, 
tumbles  Faustus  and  Mephistophiles  on  the  top  of  them, 
and  then,  like  Curtius  for  his  country's  good,  plunges 
over  head  and  ears  into  the  cauldron  himself,  and  re 
appears  as — Hamlet  the  Dane. 

But  he  borrows  not  nature  from  these  classical  divini 
ties  ;  he  returns  to  nature  and  himself,  to  Pericles ;  for 
is  not  Pericles  Hamlet  ?  at  least,  "  a  piece  of  him  "  : — 

"  If  them  livest,  Pericles,  them  hast  a  heart 

That  even  cracks  for  woe." 

As  both  Potter  and  Francklin,  in  their  translations, 
adopt  the  very  phrases  used  in  Hamlet,  it  is  curious  if 
they  never  suspected  Shakspere  may  have  read  these 
tragedies;  it  shows  very  clearly,  how  injurious,  how 
benumbing  to  the  mind,  are  prejudices  and  preconceived 
opinions. 


It  may  be  reasonably  inferred  from   the   words   of 
Marcellus : — 


88  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

"  And  why  such  daily  cast  of  brazen  cannon, 
And  foreign  mart  for  implements  of  war : 
Why  such  impress  of  shipwrights," 

that  Hamlet  was  composed  during  the  summer  of  1588, 
and  was  brought  out  in  the  winter  season  some  weeks 
before  Christmas.  I  have  previously  shown  that  Shaks- 
pere  must  have  gone  to  London  in  1585,  taking  up  to 
town  with  him  Pericles,  a  modest,  amiable  young  man ; 
the  success  of  this  play  encouraged  him,  gave  him  more 
swing  and  confidence,  so  that  he  speaks  out  more  freely 
and  boldly,  and  manifests  himself  more  openly  in 
Valentine.  We  may  then  suppose  he  brought  out 
Pericles  in  1585,  Valentine  in  the  spring  of  1586,  and 
Titus  Andronicus  the  following  Christmas ;  and  in  the 
spring  of  1587,  as  I  shall  hereafter  show,  All's  Well  that 
Ends  Well.  About  the  same  period  Marlowe  produced 
Tamburlaine,  say,  both  parts  in  1586;  Faustus  is  con 
sidered  to  have  appeared  in  1588,  and  probably  as  early 
as  December,  '87 ;  Shakspere,  constantly  studying  the 
principles  of  his  art,  and  struck  with  the  great  popularity 
of  Tamburlaine,  brings  forth,  not  as  a  vulgar  imitator, 
bat  as  a  young  artist,  Dido  and  ^Eneas  at  Christmas, 
1587.  We  may  imagine  what  must  have  been  his  feel 
ings;  how  galled  and  wounded,  how  disgusted  with 
himself  and  with  the  world  !  He,  conscious  of  his  own 
superiority  as  a  poet,  finds  himself  a  successful  comic 
writer,  but  has  failed  in  his  highest  ambition,  in  tragedy; 
whilst  Marlowe  has  written  three  tragedies,  each  a 
popular  favourite,  and  the  last  far  superior  to  the  two 
parts  of  Tamburlaine.  There  can  be  little  doubt  Mar 
lowe  at  this  moment  was  in  the  public  opinion  [though 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  89 

certainly  not  by  the  judicious  few]  regarded  as  the 
greater  genius  of  the  two. 

Hamlet,  however,  was  more  than  successful ;  it  created 
a  tremendous  sensation,  and  took  London  by  storm. 
Then  Shakspere,  flushed  with  his  triumph,  poured  forth 
the  rejoicings  of  his  soul  in  Love's  Labour's  Lost ;  no 
longer  did  "this  brave  o'er-hanging — this  majestical 
roof  fretted  with  golden  fire,  appear  no  other  thing  to 
him  than  a  foul  and  pestilent  congregation  of  vapours ; " 
all  nature  laughed  around  him ;  he  had  vanquished  his 
enemies,  and,  hurling  the  giants  down,  he  seated  himself 
on  the  dramatic  throne,  as  on  a  rock  environed  by  the 
sea,  smiling  at  the  multitudinous  waves  of  barbarism 
roaring  around  him ;  and  Biron  was  the  expression  of 
his  exultant  feelings. 

Hamlet  and  Biron  must,  then,  be  regarded  as  the 
same  person ;  "  the  clouds  hang  on  "  the  one,  and  the 
other  is  "  too  much  i'  the  sun ; "  "  the  gibing  spirit  "is 
strong  in  Hamlet,  and  had  the  joyous-hearted  and 
chivalrous  Biron  seen  the  ghost  of  a  murdered  father, 
and  his  mother  been  guilty  of  an  incestuous  marriage, 
he  too,  "the  wit,  poet,  and  philosopher,"  would  have 
been  as  melancholy,  contemplative,  and  decisive,  as 
Hamlet ;  like  him,  he  soliloquizes,  and  is  the  main  cha 
racter,  the  master-spirit  in  the  play ;  it  is  the  same  man 
under  different  circumstances: — 

"  The  courtier's,  scholar's,  soldier's  eye,  tongue,  sword  : 
The  expectancy  and  rose  of  the  fair  state, 
The  glass  of  fashion,  and  the  mould  of  form, 
The  observ'd  of  all  observers  !  " 

Is  not  that  the  character  of  Biron,  and  was  it  not  the 


90  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

character  of  Hamlet  previous  to  his  father's  death  ?  Had 
Goethe  known  the  connecting  link  between  these  two 
plays,  he  would  have  saved  himself  the  trouble  of  specu 
lating  about  Hamlet's  natural  character.  There  cannot 
be  the  slightest  doubt,  the  lecture  of  Rosaline  is  an 
honest  confession  of  one  of  Shakspere's  own  failings, 
too  fond  of  jesting,  a  fault  which  he  felt  quite  unquali 
fied  him  for  success  in  the  medical  trade,  and  so,  like  a 
sensible  man,  he  cut  it,  that  is,  the  trade. 

In  the  supplementary  notice  to  the  Two  Gentlemen  of 
Verona,  Pictorial  Shakspere,  we  read :  "  In  the  first 
scene  he  (Valentine)  laughs  at  the  passion  of  Proteus,  as 
if  he  knew  that  it  was  alien  to  his  nature ;  but  when  he 
has  become  enamoured  himself,  with  what  enthusiasm 
he  proclaims  his  devotion : — 

"  Why  man  she  is  mine  own ; 
And  I  as  rich  in  having  such  a  jewel 
As  twenty  seas,  if  all  their  sand  were  pearl." 

"  In  this  passionate  admiration  we  have  the  germ  of 
Romeo,  and  so  also  in  the  scene  where  Valentine  is 
banished : — 

*  And  why  not  death,  rather  than  living  torment.' 

"  We  are  not  wandering  from  our  purpose  of  contrast 
ing  Froteus  and  Valentine,  by  showing  that  the  character 
of  Valentine  is  compounded  of  some  of  the  elements  that 
we  find  in  Romeo." 

But  Biron  is  also  a  similar  character,  compounded  of 
the  same  elements ;  with  what  enthusiasm  he  proclaims 
his  devotion : — 

"  Who  sees  the  heavenly  Rosaline, 
That,  like  a  rude  and  savage  man  of  Inde, 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  91 

At  the  first  opening  of  the  gorgeous  east, 
Bows  not  his  vassal  head ;  and,  strucken  blind, 
Kisses  the  base  ground  with  obedient  breast  ?  " 

They  are  three  brothers,  or  rather  three  manifestations 
of  the  same  spirit  re-appearing  at  different  periods,  and 
under  different  circumstances.  Coleridge  thus  speaks 
of  Biron's  celebrated  speech  : — "  It  is  logic  clothed  in 
rhetoric; — but  observe  how  Shakspere,  in  his  two-fold 
being  of  poet  and  philosopher,  avails  himself  of  it  to 
convey  profound  truths  in  the  most  lively  images, — the 
whole  remaining  faithful  to  the  character  supposed  to 
utter  the  lines,  and  the  expressions  themselves  consti 
tuting  a  further  development  of  that  character." 

But  Biron  is  not  "  the  germ,"  "  the  pre-existent  state  " 
of  Benedick,  the  type  of  all  that  is  elegant  and  fascina 
ting  ;  nor  Rosaline  of  Beatrice ;  Biron  is  a  far  higher 
and  loftier  character;  Benedick  may  be,  as  Horatio 
would  say,  "  a  piece  of  him ;  "  he  was  played  upon ;  but 
had  any  one  attempted  to  play  upon  Biron,  they  would 
have  caught  a  Tartar ;  no  one  ever  succeeded  in  that 
game,  save  and  except  one  man. 


In  the  wit-combats  at  the  Mermaid  between  Shaks- 
pere  and  Jonson,  Ben  had  very  little  chance  with  his 
opponent,  who  was  "an  old  sworder"  at  the  game,  and 
had  in  his  younger  days  played  at  the  cudgels  with  a  far 
more  formidable  competitor.  I  allude  to  the  wit-com 
bats  between  Shakspere  and  Lyly  at  the  Mitre,  where 
the  gentle  Willy  met  his  match ;  the  combatants  were 


92  THE    FOOr 

thoroughly  good-humoured,  for  each  could  take  as  well 
as  give.  Nobody  rejoiced  more  in  the  success  of  Hamlet 
than  John  Lyly ;  and  he  had  shown  his  love  and  esteem 
for  Shakspere  on  a  former  occasion  in  a  most  marked 
and  flattering  manner. 

In  the  comedy  of  Endymion,  Cynthia  is  supposed  to 
represent  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  no  doubt  her  gracious 
majesty  appropriated  to  herself  all  the  compliments,  as 
the  courtly  poet  intended.  But  under  this  superficial 
allegory  was  concealed  a  far  more  beautiful  and  poetical 
one.  Endymion  is  the  youthful  poet,  in  love  with  Tellus, 
or  nature,  but  loving,  worshipping  in  a  far  higher  degree 
Cynthia,  the  poetry  of  nature ;  for  of  poetry,  as  of  the 
moon  or  Cynthia,  it  may  be  said,  the  form  is  ever 
changing,  but  the  spirit  is  the  same.  Is  then  Endymion 
himself  merely  a  poetical  conception,  a  poet's  dream,  or 
a  living  reality  ?  His  friend  Eumenides  is  unmistakably 
John  Lyly,  the  satirical  wit : — 

Cynth.     "Endymion  you  must    now   tell  who   Eumenides 

shrineth  for  his  saint. 
End.          Semele,  Madame. 
Cynth.        Semele,  Eumenides  ?  is  it  Semele  ?  the  very  wasp 

of  all  women,  whose  tongue  stingeth  as  much  as 

an  adder's  tooth  ? 
Eum.          It  is  Semele,  Cynthia;  the  possession  of  whose  love 

must  only  prolong  my  life." — Act  v.,  scene  3. 

That  Shakspere  is  Endymion  may  be  deduced  from 
the  following  circumstances : — In  the  opening  of  the 
comedy,  Endymion  says,  "  my  thoughts,  Eumenides,  are 
stitched  to  the  stars,  which  being  as  high  as  I  can  see, 
thou  maist  imagine,  how  much  higher  they  are  than  1 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  93 

can  reach."  This  passage  is  an  allusion  to  the  line  in 
the  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona  : — 

"  Wilt  thou  reach  stars,  because  they  shine  on  thee ;" 
which  line  again  was  in  fact  a  complimentary  quotation 
from  Campaspe,  where  Apelles  says,  "  stars  are  to  be 
looked,  not  reach' d  at." 
Again  in  Endymion : — 

Epi.     "  Why,  you  know  it  is  said,  the  tide  tarrieth  no  man. 
Sam.       True. 

Epi.       A  monstrous  lie,  for  I  was  tied  two  hours,  and  tarried 
for  one  to  unlose  me." 

The  expression,  "  you  know  it  is  said,"  is  evidently  an 
acknowledgment,  a  direct  complimentary  reference  to 
a  well-known  and  humourous  scene  in  a  popular 
comedy : — 

Pan.       "  Away,  ass  ;  you  will  lose  the  tide,  if  you  tarry  any 

longer. 
Launce.     It  is  no  matter  if  the  tied  were  lost ;  for  it  is  the 

unkindest  tied,  that  ever  man  tied. 
Pan.       What's  the  unkindest  tide  ? 
Launce.     Why,  he  that's  tied  here,  Crab,  my  dog." — 

Two  Gentlem-en  of  Verona,  act  ii.,  scene  3. 

These  two  allusions,  the  stars  and  the  pun,  clearly  point 
at  Shakspere  as  being  the  youthful  poet  Endymion ; 
but  since  it  is  generally  supposed  Shakspere  borrowed 
the  pun  as  well  as  the  stars,  let  us  examine  into  the 
dates  of  these  three  plays ;  Campaspe  was  published  in 
1584,  the  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona  was  most  probably 
written  in  1586,  and  Endymion  in  1587;  for  in  act 
third,  scene  fourth,  Eumenides  soliloquizes,  "  how  secret 
hast  thou  been  these  seven  years  ?  "  now  Euphues  was 
published  in  1580;  and -again,  Endymion  says,  "re- 


94  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

membering  my  solitary  'life  almost  these  seven  years, 
whom  have  I  entertained  but  mine  own  thoughts  and 
thy  virtues  ?  "  Shakspere  at  this  time  was  in  his  twenty- 
fourth  year,  so  that  his  consciousness  of  poetical  inspi 
ration  as  being  a  votary  of  the  Muses  dates  from  his 
seventeenth  year,  not  an  unreasonable  supposition. 

Having  thus  from  internal  evidence  established  the 
date  of  the  play,  and  that  Endymion  andEumenides  are 
Shakspere  and  Lyly,  we  can  readily  understand  the 
whole  drift  of  the  allegory ;  at  the  instigation  of  Tellus, 
Endymion  is  thrown  into  a  deep  sleep  by  the  enchantress 
Dipsas,  and  is  re-awakened  by  a  kiss  from  Cynthia ;  or 
in  other  words,  Shakspere,  having  written  two  plays 
full  of  poetry  and  nature,  falls  asleep  under  the  hands 
of  the  goddess  of  dulness,  or  bad  taste,  and  writes  Titus 
Andronicus,  a  tale  of  horrors ;  his  poetical  genius  soon 
after  pricks  his  conscience,  he  awakens  and  perceives  the 
error  he  has  committed. 

Side  by  side,  and  parallel  with  Endymion,  runs  the 
character  of  Sir  Tophas,  the  bragging  soldier,  with  Epi 
his  page,  a  most  ridiculous  and  amusing  caricature  of 
Marlowe;  the  dulness  of  the  wit  is  intentional  on  the 
author's  part  and  in  character : — 

Epi .  "  Nothing  hath  made  my  master  a  fool  but  flat  scholar 
ship." 

"  0  lepicfum  caput,  0  madcap  master !  you  were  worthy 
to  win  Dipsas,  were  she  as  old  again,  for  in  your  love  you 
have  worn  the  nap  of  your  wit  quite  off  and  made  it  thread 
bare." — Act  v.,  scene  2. 

Top.  "  Why  fool,  a  poet  is  as  much  as  one  should  say,  a 
poet.  But  soft,  yonder  be  two  wrens,  shall  I  shoot  at  them  ? 

Epi.     They  are  two  lads. 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  95 

Top.     Larks  or  wrens,  I  will  kill  them. 
Epi.     Larks  ?  are  you  blind  ?  they  are  two  little  boys. 
Dar.     Why,  Sir  Tophas,  have  you  forgotten  your  old  friends  ? 

Act  i.,  seene  3. 

These  two  larks  or  wrens  are  of  course  the  two  parts 
of  Tamburlaine,  otherwise  the  whole  passage  is  merely 
silly,  childish  nonsense ;  to  add  to  the  humour,  the  two 
little  boys  are  pages  to  Endymion  and  Eumenides. 
Like  Endymion,  Sir  Tophas  falls  in  love,  but  with 
Dipsas,  and  has  an  absurd  dream  of  an  owl  [with  the 
face  of  Dipsas]  the  bird  of  wisdom,  for  Marlowe  was  a 
learned  man : — 

Top.  "  Learned  ?  I  am  all  Mars  and  Ars. 

Sam.     Nay,  you  are  all  mass  and  ass. 

Top.  Mock  you  me  ?  you  shall  both  suffer,  yet  with  such 
weapons,  as  you  shall  make  choice  of  the  weapon^wherewith 
you  shall  perish.  Am  I  all  a  mass  or  lump,  is  there  no 
proportion  in  me  ?  am  I  all  ass  ?  is  there  no  wit  in  me  ?  Epi, 
prepare  them  to  the  slaughter. 

Sam.  I  pray,  sir,  hear  us  speak  ?  we  call  you  mass,  which 
your  learning  doth  well  understand  is  all  man,  for  Mas  maris 
is  a  man.  Then  As  [as  you  know]  is  a  weight,  and  we  for 
your  virtues  account  you  a  weight. 

Top.     The  Latin  hath  saved  your  lives." — Act  i.,  scene  3. 

The  following  passage  is  evidently  a  caricature  of 
Tamburlaine's  love  for  Zenocrate ; — on  hearing  of  Dipsas 
being  married,  Sir  Tophas  meditates  suicide: — 

Top.  "  0  heavens,  an  husband  ?  What  death  is  agreeable  to 
my  fortune  ? 

Sam.  Be  not  desperate,  and  we  will  help  you  to  find  a 
young  lady. 

Top.  I  love  no  grissels  they  are  so  brittle,  they  will  crack 
like  glass,  or  so  dainty,  that  if  they  be  touched,  they  are 


96  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

straight  of  the  fashion  of  wax;  animus  majoribus  instat, 
I  desire  old  matrons.  What  a  sight  would  it  be  to  embrace 
one  whose  hair  were  as  orient  as  the  pearl !  whose  teeth  shall 
be  so  pure  a  watchet,  that  they  shall  stain  the  truest  turkis  ! 
whose  nose  shall  throw  more  beams  from  it  than  the  fiery 
carbuncle !  whose  eyes  shall  be  environed  about  with  redness 
exceeding  the  deepest  coral !  And  whose  lips  might  compare 
with  silver  for  the  paleness  !  Such  a  one  if  you  can  help  me 
to,  I  will  by  piece-meal  curtal  my  affections  towards  Dipsas, 
and  walk  my  swelling  thoughts  'till  they  be  cold/' 

Tamb.     "  Zenocrate,  lovelier  than  the  love  of  Jove, 
Brighter  than  is  the  silver  Rhodope, 
Fairer  than  whitest  snow  on  Scythian  hills." 
"  Zenocrate  the  loveliest  maid  alive, 
Fairer  than  rocks  of  pearl  and  precious  stone, 
The  only  paragon  of  Tamburlaine. 
Whose  eyes  are  brighter  than  the  lamps  of  heaven, 
And  speech  more  pleasant  than  sweet  harmony ; 
That  with  thy  looks  can'st  clear  the  darken'd  sky, 
And  calm  the  rage  of  thundering  Jupiter." 

Sir  Tophas  must  also,  like  Endymion,  fall  into  a  deep 
sleep. 

But  Endymion  is  very  differently  handled  from  Sir 
Tophas;  in  the  concluding,  as  well  as  in  the  earlier 
scenes,  the  reality  vividly  and  distinctly  pierces  through 
the  allegorical  covering;  in  describing  his  dream  to 
Cynthia-,  Endymion  says,  "After  long  debating  with 
herself,  mercy  overcame  anger ;  and  there  appeared  in 
her  heavenly  face  such  a  divine  majesty,  mingled  with  a 
sweet  mildness,  that  I  was  ravished  with  the  sight  above 
measure,  and  wished  that  I  might  have  enjoyed  the 
sight  without  end ;  and  so  she  (Tellus)  departed  with 
the  other  ladies,  of  which  the  one  (Dipsas)  retained  still 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  97 

an  unmoveable  cruelty,  the  other  (Floscula)  a  constant 
pity  ;"  and  Cynthia,  further  on,  observes : — 

"  Endymion,  continue  as  thou  hast  begun,  and  thou  shalt 
find,  that  Cynthia  shineth  not  on  thee  in  vain. 

End.  Your  Highness  hath  blessed  me,  and  your  words 
have  again  restored  my  youth :  methinks  I  feel  my  joints 
strong,  and  these  mouldy  hairs  to  molt,  and  all  by  your  virtue, 
Cynthia,  into  whose  hands  the  balance  that  weigheth  time  and 
fortune  are  committed. 

Cynth.  What,  young  again?  then  it  is  pity  to  punish 
Tellus. 

Tellus.  Ah,  Endymion ;  now  I  know  thee  and  ask  pardon 
of  thee ;  suffer  me  still  to  wish  thee  well." 

Corsites,  "  a  thirsty  soul,"  who  is  appointed  guardian 
of  Tellus,  is  probably  intended  for  Greene,  who  of  all 
the  giants  was,  perhaps,  the  least  removed  from  nature. 
"  No  more  than  five  dramas,  the  undoubted  works  of 
Greene  have  come  down  to  posterity."  He  himself  says 
in  1588,  that  he  still  maintains  his  "old  course  to  palter 
up  something  in  prose;"  and  it  is  to  this  double  qualifi 
cation,  prose  and  poetry,  that  the  following  observations 
apply  :- 

Cor.     "  Shall  she  work  stories  or  poetries  ? 
Cyntli.     Could  you  not  stir  Endymion  with  that  doubled 
strength  of  yours?" 

Tellus  says,  "I  marvel  Corsites  giveth  me  so  much 
liberty ;  all  the  world  knowing  his  charge  to  be  so  high, 
and  his  nature  to  be  most  strange;  who  hath  so  ill- 
intreated  ladies  of  great  honour,  that  he  hath  not  suf 
fered  them  to  look  out  of  windows,  much  less  to  walk 
abroad ;  it  may  be,  he  is  in  love  with  me." 

It  appears  Greene  treated  the  ladies  rather  ungallantly 


98  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

in  his  plays  and  novels ;  and  Nash  in  his  Anatomic  of 
Absurditie,  1589,  ends  one  of  his  paragraphs  thus: — 
"  Therefore,  see  how  far  they  swerve  from  their  purpose, 
who  with  Greene  colours  seek  to  garnish  such  Gorgon- 
like  shapes." 

Chettle  says  of  Greene,  "His  hair  was  somewhat 
long ;"  and  Harvey  speaks  of  "  his  fond  disguising  of  a 
Master  of  Art  with  ruffianly  hair ;"  and  Nash  informs 
us,  that  "a  jolly  long  red  peake,  like  the  spire  of  a 
steeple,  he  (Greene)  cherisht  continually  without  cutting, 
whereat  a  man  might  hang  a  jewel,  it  was  so  sharp  and 
pendant." 

We  may  now  understand  the  following  allusion : — 

Cynth.     "  But  whom  have  we  here, — is  it  not  Corsites  ? 

Zon.     It  is ;  but  more  like  a  leopard  than  a  man. 

Cyntli.  Awake  him.  How  now,  Corsites, —  what  make  you 
here  ?  How  came  you  deformed  ?  Look  on  thy  hands,  and 
then  thou  seest  the  picture  of  thy  face." 

Greene,  in  the  epistle  prefixed  to  Perimedes,  1588, 
says,  he  had  been  ' '  had  in  derision  by  two  gentlemen 
poets,  &c. ;  I  but  answer  in  print  what  they  have  offered 
on  the  stage." 

The  two  allusions  in  this  comedy  about  the  stars  and 
the  pun,  should  induce  us  to  make  a  closer  inspection  of 
the  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona ;  and  then  the  supposition 
arises,  that  Panthino  may  be  Lyly ;  for  he  is  a  scholar 
and  a  punster,  probably  his  lordship's  secretary,  but 
certainly  not  a  mere  servant. 

From  the  examination  of  these  two  comedies,  Endy- 
mion  and  the  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  it  may  be  sur 
mised,  these  two  playwrights  were  intimate  friends,  and 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  99 

that  Lyly  felt  flattered  by  the  compliment  Shakspere 
paid  him  in  quoting  the  line  from  Campaspe,  and  apply 
ing  it  so  beautifully  and  so  appropriately.  On  reviewing 
Endymion  it  strikes  us  also  as  something  extraordinary, 
that  Lyly  should  have  advanced  so  far  beyond  the  idea 
of  all  his  contemporaries  in  analysing  so  accurately  and 
poetically  in  1587,  the  genius  of  Shakspere;  this,  perhaps, 
can  only  be  accounted  for  on  the  supposition,  that  Shaks 
pere  in  frequent  conversations  had  laid  open  his  heart  to 
the  inspection  of  his  elder  friend,  freely  exposing  to  him 
his  innermost  thoughts  and  aspirations; — no  wonder 
Lyly  was  ravished  with  the  sight,  and  worshipped  that 
beautiful  soul,  that  Psyche,  the  Warwickshire  butterfly  ; 
a  soul  so  different  from  Marlowe's,  the  book- worm,  the 
moth. 

On  looking  into  Pericles  we  find  this  conjecture  cor 
roborated  in  a  singular  manner ;  for  the  whole  play  may 
be  justly  regarded  as  a  hymn  of  praise  to  the  goddess 
Diana  or  Cynthia,  with  an  allusion  to  Tellus, — "  Marina. 
No,  no !  I  will  rob  Tellus  of  her  weeds,  to  strew  the 
green  with  flowers ;"  so  that  it  contains  the  principal 
points  of  the  allegory  itself;  and  it  is  worthy  of  remark, 
this  is  the  only  allusion  to  Tellus  in  the  whole  Shaks- 
perian  drama,  except  in  Hamlet ,  ed.  1604,  "  Tellus  orbed 
ground." 


In  1587,  the  same  year  in  which  Endymion  was 
written,  Nash  in  his  epistles  prefixed  to  Greene's  Mena- 
phon,  thus  writes  : — "  Idiot  art-masters,  that  intrude 


100  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

themselves  to  our  ears  as  the  alchymists  of  eloquence, 
who  (mounted  on  the  stage  of  arrogance)  think  to  out 
brave  better  pens  with  the  swelling  bombast  of  bragging 
blank -verse/'  Hence  it  has  been  inferred,  Greene  must 
have  been  jealous  of  the  success  of  Tamburlaine ;  but 
Lyly  could  not  have  been  so  affected ;  and  the  dry  old 
humourist  was  just  the  man,  like  a  bright  particular 
star,  to  see  through  such  a  comet ;  and  the  exceedingly 
severe,  the  open  and  unconcealed  ridicule  of  Marlowe 
as  Sir  Tophas,  leads  to  the  suspicion,  there  must  have 
been  a  quarrel  between  them.  This  suspicion  rises  into 
certainty  on  examining  All's  Well  that  Ends  Welly  which 
must  have  been  written  about  this  time ;  not  only  is  it 
acknowledged  to  be  one  of  Shakspere's  earlier  plays,  but 
the  opening  so  strongly  reminds  us  of  Hamlet,  that  it 
may  reasonably  be  conjectured  to  have  been  written  in 
the  preceding  year.  The  remarks  of  the  Countess  to 
Helena  and  to  Bertram,  remind  us  of  the  king's  words 
to  Hamlet,  and  of  Polonius'  advice  to  his  son ;  Helena's 
reply  and  soliloquy  are  in  spirit  identical  with  Hamlet's ; 
there  is  in  both  scenes  the  same  misapprehension,  which 
is  cleared  up  to  the  audience  by  the  soliloquy ;  Helena 
weeps  not  for  her  father's  death,  but  for  Bertram's  de 
parture  ;  and  Hamlet's  melancholy  is  caused,  not  by  his 
father's  death,  but  by  his  beloved  mother's  sinful  mar 
riage,  that  such  an  angel  should  have  fallen  : — 

Hel.      "  0,  were  that  all ! — I  think  not  on  my  father ; 

And  these  great  tears  grace  his  remembrance  more 
Than  those  I  shed  for  him.     What  was  he  like  ? 
I  have  forgot  him  :  my  imagination 
Carries  no  favour  in  it,  but  Bertrams." 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  101 

In  this  comedy  there  cannot  be  a  doubt  Parolles  is  a 
Shaksperian  portrait  of  Marlowe  : — 

Eel.     "  I  know  him  a  notorious  liar, 
Think  him  a  great  way  fool,  solely  a  coward. 

Hel.     Monsieur  Parolles,  you  were  born  under  a  charitable 
star. 

Par.     Under  Mars,  I." 

He  is  also  learned,  "  he  hath  a  smack  of  all  neigh 
bouring  languages ;"  like  Sir  Tophas,  he  is  "  all  Mars 
and  Ars ;"  Mr.  Knight  observes,  "  Parolles,  from  several 
passages,  appears  to  have  been  intended  for  a  great  cox 
comb  in  dress ;  to  the  insults  of  Lafeu  the  boaster  has 
nothing  to  oppose, — neither  wit  nor  courage."  How 
well  does  all  this  coincide  with  what  is  really  known  of 
Marlowe.  Nash  calls  him  idiot  art-master,  full  of  arro 
gance  ;  the  Reverend  Mr.  Dyce  represents  him  as  irre 
ligious,  intemperate,  with  not  even  a  moderate  talent  for 
the  humourous : — 

"  Now  strutting  in  a  silken  sute, 
Then  begging  by  the  way." 

Lord  Lafeu  must  be  regarded  as  a  portrait  of  Lyly ; 
besides  genuine  goodness  of  heart,  he  has  also  the  caustic 
humour  of  Semele's  lover ;  this  opinion  is  strengthened 
by  the  expression,  "  he  (Parolles)  was  first  smoked  by 
the  old  Lord  Lafeu." 


Let  us  now  return  to  Lyly;   besides  Endymion  he 
wrote  three  other  comedies,  evidently  allegorical,  Sapho 


102  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

and  Phao,  and  Campaspe,  both  published  in  1584,  and 
Gallathea  in  1592. 

In  Sapho  and  Phao  the  courtly  poet  has  depicted  the 
loves  of  Queen  Elizabeth  and  the  Duke  of  Anjou;  the 
great  difficulty  with  respect  to  this  comedy  is  to  decide, 
whether  Hume  copied  Lyly,  or  Lyly,  Hume;  the  only 
difference  being,  the  one  writes  dramatically,  the  other 
historically.  Hume  says,  "  These  reflections  kept  the 
Queen  in  great  anxiety  and  irresolution ;  and  she  was 
observed  to  pass  several  nights  without  any  sleep  or 
repose.  Soon  after,  he  went  over  to  his  government  of 
the  Netherlands ;  lost  the  confidence  of  the  states  by  a 
rash  and  violent  attempt  on  their  liberties ;  was  expelled 
that  country ;  retired  into  France,  and  there  died : — 

Sybilla.  "Do  so,  Phao;  for  destiny  calleth  thee  as  well 
from  Sicily  as  from  love.  Other  things  hang  over  thy  head, 
which  I  must  neither  tell,  nor  thou  enquire.  And  so  fare 
well." 

The  French  Prince  visited  England  in  1581,  and  died 
the  same  year  as  the  comedy  was  published  in  1584. 
In  this  comedy,  Pandion  has  about  him  evident  marks 
of  the  author,  John  Lyly  ;  and  the  name  reminds  us  of 
Panthino  in  the  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  originally 
spelt  Panthion  ;  like  Semele  in  Endymion,  his  lady-love 
is  rather  waspish ;  he  comes  from  Athens  to  Syracuse, 
as  Lyly  to  London  from  Oxford. 

In  the  comedy  of  Campaspe  Queen  Elizabeth  might 
view  her  own  virtues  reflected  in  the  chastity  and  war 
like  courage  of  Alexander.  The  loves  of  Apelles  and 
Campaspe  are  probably  an  allusion  to  the  marriage  of 
the  Earl  of  Leicester  with  the  Countess  of  Essex. 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  103 

In  Gallathea,  a  virgin  is  sacrificed  every  five  years  to 
appease  the  wrath,  of  Neptune  ;  but  at  last  the  god,  out 
of  respect  for  Diana,  (Queen  Elizabeth),  relents,  and  frees 
the  land  from  the  sea-monster,  the  Agar,  by  dispersing 
the  Invincible  Armada.  The  two  pretty  girls,  Gallathea 
and  Phillida,  dressed  as  boys  to  escape  being  sacrificed, 
represent  England  and  Scotland  armed  to  resist  the 
Spanish  invasion;  and  their  falling  in  love  with  one 
another  and  wishing  to  be  married,  must  be  an  allusion 
to  the  probable  union  of  the  two  countries  tinder  King 
James.  This  explanation  of  the  allegory  is  strenghtened 
by  the  reference,  twice  repeated,  to  the  annus  mirabilis, 
'88.  Thus  it  may  be  presumed,  the  comedy  in  its 
present  form  was  produced  about  Christmas,  1588. 


Let  us  now  proceed  and  examine  Love's  Labour's 
Lost,  in  which  Shakspere  is  supposed  to  satirize  Euphu 
ism  in  the  character  of  Don  Armado ;  and  to  have  had 
particular  individuals  in  view  in  the  characters  of  Holo- 
f ernes  and  Boyet.  The  curate,  Sir  Nathaniel,  is  probably 
intended  for  Lyly ;  the  noting  down  in  his  tables,  "  a 
most  singular  and  choice  epithet,"  may  have  been  a 
habit  of  Lyly's,  for  his  comedies  read  like  compositions, 
as  if  much  of  the  wit  had  been  collected  and  jotted 
down  at  intervals;  they  have  not  generally  the  easy 
flow  and  lightsome  play  of  Shakspere' s  comedy. 

"  For  this  production,  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  Shakspere, 
it  is  presumed,  found  neither  characters  nor  plot  in  any 
previous  romance  or  drama ;  "  but  as  he  must  have  been 


104  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

as  well  acquainted  with  the  comedy  ufEndymion  as  with 
EuphueSj  we  may  suspect  Sir  Tophas  and  Epi  are  the 
buds,  which  blossomed  under  the  enchanter's  wand  into 
"the  refined  traveller  of  Spain"  and  that  inimitable 
monkey,  Moth ;  and  the  love  of  Don  Arm  ado  for 
Jaquenetta,  reminding  us  of  the  marriage  of  Sir  Tophas 
with  Dipsas'  servant-maid  Bagoa,  raises  the  suspicion 
he  is  another  variation,  a  flattering  likeness  of  that  un 
fortunate  wight,  Marlowe;  who,  if  not,  like  Falstaff, 
witty  himself,  is  at  least  the  cause  of  much  wit  and 
humour  in  those  two  wags,  our  pleasant  Willy  and  the 
Oxford  Fiddlestick : 

Scint.  "  You  will  be  a  good  one  if  you  live ;  but  what  is 
yonder  formal  fellow  ? 

Dar.  Sir  Tophas,  Sir  Tophas,  of  whom  we  told  you ;  if 
you  be  good  wenches,  make  as  though  you  love  him,  and 
wonder  at  him. 

Favil.     We  will  do  our  parts. 

Dar.  But  first  let  us  stand  aside,  and  let  him  use  his 
garb,  for  all  consisteth  in  his  gracing. 

Favil.     This  passeth ! 

Scint.     Why,  is  he  not  mad  ? 

Sam.     No,  but  a  little  vain-glorious." 

Endymion,  act  ii.,  scene  2. 

How  closely  does  this  agree  with  the  description  of 
Armado  by  Costard  : — 

"  Armado  o'  the  one  side, — 0,  a  most  dainty  man  ! 
To  see  him  walk  before  a  lady,  and  to  bear  her  fan ; 
To  see  him  kiss  his  hand  !  and  how  most  sweetly  a' will  swear!" 

The  King  calls  him  "  a  man  of  complements,"  a  for 
malist  ;  and  Holofernes  thus  describes  him : — "  His 
humour  is  lofty,  his  discourse  peremptory,  his  tongue 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  105 

filed,  his  eye  ambitious,  his  gait  majestical,  and  his 
general  behaviour  vain,  ridiculous,  and  thrasonical.  He 
is  too  picked,  too  spruce,  too  affected,  too  odd,  as  it 
were,  too  peregrinate,  as  I  may  call  it.  He  draweth  out 
the  thread  of  his  verbosity  finer  than  the  staple  of  his 
argument."  These  words  may  be  regarded  as  Shaks- 
pere's  deliberate  judgment  on  Marlowe,  delivered  at 
Christmas,  1597.  In  the  scene  where  Armado  appears 
"  armed  for  Hector/'  the  allusions  are  very  character 
istic, — "  The  armipotent  Mars,  of  lances  the  almighty/' 
and 

"  Dos't  thou  infamomize  me  among  potentates  ? 
Thou  shalt  die," 

recalls  to  us  the  observation  of  Sir  Tophas,  "  Epi,  prepare 
them  to  the  slaughter/' 

The  lords  concealing  themselves  after  repeating  their 
sonnets,  is  probably  a  hint  taken  from  Diana's  nymphs 
in  Gallathea,  act  third,  scene  first. 


But  Shakspere,  by  making  in  the  gaiety  of  his  heart 
an  inpious  onslaught  on  the  divinity  of  Euphuism,  and 
indulging  also  in  a  Bironical  jest  at  Sir  Nathaniel  the 
curate,  as  Alisander,  drew  down  upon  himself  the  good 
humoured  wrath  of  his  old  friend,  who  quickly  gave  him 
a  Roland  for  his  Oliver,  by  capping  him  with  the  ears  of 
an  ass  as  Midas.  In  this  comedy  there  cannot  be  a 
doubt,  "  our  pleasant  Willy,  the  divine  Williams/'  is 
the  king  "with  asses  ears/'  Midas  is  a  great  king  and 
conqueror ;  he  entertains  Bacchus,  and  over  their  cups 

F  2 


106  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

he  utters  a  foolish  wish,  that  every  thing  he  touches 
may  turn  to  gold ;  this  wish  Bacchus  grants  him,  re 
marking  at  the  same  time  he'll  repent  of  it ;  he  does  so, 
and  is  freed  from  the  consequences  by  bathing  in  the 
Pactolus ;  on  his  return  from  the  river,  passing  through 
a  wood,  he  is  appointed  judge  in  a  musical  contest,  and 
gives  the  prize  to  Pan  against  Apollo ;  the  god,  irate 
with  his  folly,  gives  him  the  ears  of  an  ass ;  the  king  in 
penitence  goes  to  Greece,  and  offers  up  sacrifice  at  the 
shrine  of  Apollo,  who  releases  him  from  his  punishment. 
What  an  accurate  and  beautiful  allegory  is  this  of 
Shakspere's  career  up  to  1589.  He  goes  to  London  in 
1585,  is  the  successful  author  of  Pericles  and  the  Two 
Gentlemen  of  Verona ;  studies  Latin  literature,  associates 
with  the  Bacchanals,  and  writes  Titus  Andronicus  in 
their  false  and  gilded  style,  plated  with  Latin;  he 
washes  out  his  errors  in  the  beautiful  comedy  of  All's 
Well  that  Ends  Well.  Again,  seized  with  the  desire  of 
distinguishing  himself  in  tragedy,  and  struck  with  the 
success  of  Tamburlaine,  he  mistakes  Pan  [Marlowe]  for 
Apollo,  and  writes  himself  an  ass  in  Dido  and  ^Eneas  • 
sees  his  error,  repents,  studies  the  Greek  dramatists,  and 
Hamlet  is  the  successful  result. 

This  allegory  is  so  transparent,  so  clear,  and  self- 
evident,  we  need  not  be  at  all  surprised,  Shakspere's 
commentators  have  never  discovered  it.  Let  us  examine 
the  comedy  of  Midas  a  little  more  minutely.  After 
reading  a  few  pages,  the  reader  will  not  fail  to  notice  the 
great  similarity  between  the  passage  beginning  with  ' ( my 
mistress'  disposition  "  in  act  first,  scene  first,  and  the 
dialogue  between  Launce  and  Speed  in  the  Two  Gentlemen 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  107 

of  Verona,  act  third,  scene  first.  That  this  dialogue  is 
really  a  jocular  conversation  between  Shakspere  and 
Lyly,  I  have  all  along  suspected ;  there  is  so  much  differ 
ence  of  character  between  them  ; —  Speed  establishes 
his  character  for  "a  quick  wit;"  Launce,  on  the  con- 
trary,  very  soon  earns  the  reputation  of  "  a  mad  cap  " 
and  "  an  ass/'  and  yet  Launce  can  pun  as  perseveringly 
as  Speed.  An  elegant  critic  can  scarcely  contain  his 
love  for  Launce ;  he  pictures  to  himself  Shakspere  in  the 
scene  between  Launce  and  Crab  as  there  describing  his 
own  leave-taking  from  Stratford.  But  be  this  as  it  may, 
in  the  corresponding  passage  in  Midas  there  cannot  be 
the  slightest  doubt,  that  Licio  is  Lyly,  and  Petulus,  my 
dear  little  pet,  is  our  pleasant  Willy  j  Licio  speaks  of 
his  blue  nose  and  bald  head,  and  is  evidently  a  good  ten 
years  older  than  his  fellow-page.  It  is  also  pleasing  to 
note,  that  Lyly  not  only  makes  Petulus  humorous,  but 
even  gives  him  the  advantage  over  Licio  in  wit.  Licio 
speaking  of  his  nose,  reminds  us  of  the  passage  in  Love's 
Labour's  Lost : — 

Nath.     "  My  scutcheon  plain  declares  that  I  am  Alexander. 

Boyet.  Your  nose  says,  no,  you  are  not ;  for  it  stands  too 
right. 

Biron.  Your  nose  smells,  no,  in  this,  most  tender-smelling 
knight." 

The  conversation  between  the  wags  and  huntsman, 
act  fourth,  scene  third,  is  a  paraphrase  of  the  second 
scene  in  the  fourth  act  of  Love's  Labour's  Lost;  as 
Holofernes  is  a  "Latin  pedant,"  and  knows  not  the 
language  of  the  chase,  so  the  Huntsman  is  a  "  sporting 
pedant,"  and  knows  not  Latin ;  very  likely  the  Hunts- 


108  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

man  is  Constable  Dull,  who  blunders  over  "  hand  credo/' 
and  in  this  instance  ove*  "fecere  disertum"  Minutius 
appears  to  be  a  second  edition  of  Moth ;  and  Licio's  ex 
clamation  "  Deus  bone  "  can  only  be  regarded  as  a  direct 
allusion  to  the  observation  of  Sir  Nathaniel,  "  Laus  Deo 
bone  intelligo."  Motto's  expression,  "  you  shall  have  the 
beard,  in  manner  and  form  following  "  is  of  course  an 
allusion  to  Costard. 
To  the  preceding  may  be  added  the  following  note : — 

"  Orpheus  harp  was  strung  with  poets'  sinews." — 

Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona. 

"  So  sweet  and  musical 
As  bright  Apollo's  lute  strung  with  his  hair." — 

Love's  Labours  Lost. 

"  As  the  sun,  he  is  represented  with  golden  hair,  so  it 
means  with  golden  wire. 

"  The  very  same  sort  of  conception  occurs  in  Lyly's 
Midas,  a  play  which  most  probably  preceded  Shakspere's. 
Act  fourth,  scene  first.  Pan  tells  Apollo,  te  Had  thy 
lute  been  of  lawrell,  and  the  strings  of  Daphne's  hair, 
thy  tunes  might  have  been  compared  to  my  notes." — 
Warton. 

I  trust  the  reader  begins  to  perceive  there  is  a  very 
intimate  connection  between  Midas  and  Love's  Labour's 
Lost.  Let  us  now  examine  into  the  character  and  deeds 
of  King  Midas.  In  ancient  biography,  Midas  is  repre 
sented  as  an  effeminate  king  of  Phrygia,  and  not  a  word 
about  his  wars  or  any  thing  of  the  sort ;  but  the  Midas 
of  the  comedy  is  no  less  a  mighty  warrior  than  a  mag 
nificent  monarch,  a  constant  fear  and  jealousy  to  the 
neighbouring  potentates.  We  thus  see,  the  Midas  of 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  109 

Lyly  is  no  more  the  Midas  of  history,  than  the  poetical 
Antony  of  Shakspere,  is  the  Mark  Antony  of  history. 

Amongst  other  ambitious  schemes,  Midas  is  exceedingly 
anxious  to  conquer  the  island  of  Lesbos.  In  ancient 
times  the  island  was  divided  into  several  petty  republics, 
but  in  the  comedy,  it  is  ruled  over  by  a  king  : — 

Celthus.  "More  than  all  this,  Amintas,  though  we  dare 
not  so  much  as  mutter  it,  their  king  (little  bald-pated  John 
Lyly,  the  Fiddlestick  of  Oxford,)  is  such  a  one  as  dazzleth 
the  clearest  eyes  with  majesty,  daunteth  the  valiantest  hearts 
with  courage,  and  for  virtue  filleth  all  the  world  with  wonder." 

The  other  passages  in  this  scene  refer  to  Shakspere's 
imitations  of  the  barbarian  school,  as  Titus  Andronicus, 
and  Dido  and  ^Eneas  : — 

"  Tis  true ;  yet  since  Midas  grew  so  mischievous,  as  to 
blur  his  diadem  with  blood,  which  should  glitter  with  nothing 
but  pity ;  " — "  well  then  this  I  say,  when  a  lion  doth  so  much 
degenerate  from  princely  kind,  that  he  will  borrow  of  the 
beasts,  I  say  he  is  no  lion,  but  a  monster ; — he  is  worthy  also 
to  have  the  ears  of  an  ass." — "  He  seeks  to  conquer  Lesbos," 
that  is,  Euphuism. 

Midas.  "  Methinks  there's  more  sweetness  in  the  pipe  of 
Pan,  than  Apollo's  lute; — What  hast  thou  done,  Apollo? 
the  ears  of  an  ass  upon  the  head  of  a  king  ? — If  T  return  to 
Phyrgia  I  shall  be  pointed  at. — What  will  they  say  in  Lesbos, 
if  happily  these  news  come  to  Lesbos  ?  ah,  foolish  Midas  !  a 
just  reward,  for  thy  pride  'to  wax  poor,  for  thy  overweening 
to  wax  dull,  for  thy  ambition  to  wax  humble.  But  I  must 
see  to  cover  my  shame  by  art,  lest  being  once  discovered  to 
these  petty  kings  of  Mysia,  Pisidia,  and  Galatia,  they  all  join 
to  add  to  mine  asses  ears,  of  all  the  beasts  the  dullest,  a 
sheep's  heart,  of  all  the  beasts  the  fearfullest ;  and  so  cast 
lots  for  those  kingdoms,  that  1  have  won  with  so  many  lives, 
and  kept  with  so  many  envies." 


110  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

The  allusions  in  this  speech  are  so  applicable,  so  per 
tinent,  they  scarcely  require  any  explanation  : — "  in 
Lesbos/'  at  the  Mitre; — the  petty  kings  of  Mysia, 
Pisidia,  and  Galatia,  are  the  three  dramatists,  Marlowe, 
Peele,  and  Greene,  proved  by  the  initial  letters ;  the 
kingdoms  won  with  so  many  lives  and  kept  with  so 
many  envies  refer  to  his  plays ; — he  also  blames  himself 
for  his  pride,  overweening,  and  ambition,  of  which  he  is 
accused  by  his  friends  in  Hamlet,  and  in  the  interview 
with  Ophelia,  Hamlet  says : — 

"  I  am  myself  indifferent  honest, 
But  I  could  accuse  myself  of  such  crimes  ; 
It  had  been  better  my  mother  had  ne'er  borne  me, 
O  I  am  very  proud,  ambitious,  disdainful." — Ed.  1603. 

It  may  also  be  here  mentioned,  that  of  the  three  courtiers 
in  the  opening  of  the  play,  Eristus  is  Peele ;  Martius, 
Marlowe ;  and  Greene,  who  was  the  neediest  of  the  three, 
is  Mellacrites,  who  urges  Midas  to  ask  of  Bacchus  the 
golden  touch  ;  and  afterwards  when  Martius  says,  "  This 
will  make  Pisidia  wanton,  Lycaonia  stiffe,"  we  have  in 
two  words  the  distinctive  characters  of  Peele  and  Lodge. 

On  the  king's  return,  his  courtiers  remark  : — 

Erist.  "  I  marvel  what  Midas  meaneth  to  be  so  melancholy, 
since  his  hunting. 

Mel.  It  is  a  good  word  in  Midas,  otherwise  I  should  term 
it  in  another  blockishness.  Methinks  he  seemeth  so  jealous  of 
us  all,  and  becomes  so  overthwart  to  all  others,  that  either  I 
must  conjecture  his  wits  are  not  Ms  own,  or  his  meaning  very 
hard  to  some." 

[The  Reeds.     Midas  of  Phrygia  hath  asses  ears.] 

Erist.  This  is  monstrous  and  either  portends  some  mischief 
to  the  king,  or  unto  the  state  confusion" 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  Ill 

The  reader  will  readily  perceive,  how  pointedly  all  this 
refers  to  Hamlet : — 

Hor.     "  This  bodes  some  strange  eruption  to  our  state. 
Ham.      My  father's  spirit  in  arms !  all  is  not  well ; 
I  doubt  some  foul  play ." 

The  following  advice  from  Apollo  perhaps  alludes  to 
Shakspere's  quarrel  with  Nash  and  Greene,  and  plso 
shows,  that  Lyly  felt  hurt  at  the  practical  joke  in  Love's 
Labour's  Lost : — 

Apollo.     "  Then  attend  Midas, 

Let  thy  head  be  glad  of  one  crown, 
And  take  care  to  keep  one  friend." 

How  pertinently  does  this  last  line  apply  to  Shakspere ; 
whilst  it  is  scarcely  applicable  to  the  king,  whose  courtiers 
and  subjects  are  most  faithful  and  obedient,  and  deeply 
grieved  at  his  misfortune,  particularly  his  barber 
Motto  : — 

Motto.  "  I  tell  you,  boys,  it  is  melancholy  that  now 
troubleth  me." 

But  who  is  Motto,  and  who  is  Dello,  his  boy  ?  ,  The  fol 
lowing  ; observation  of  Petulus  must  refer  to  Greene's 
beard,  of  which  Nash  tells  us,  "  a  jolly  long  red  peake 
like  the  spire  of  a  steeple  he  (Greene)  cherisht  continually 
without  cutting,  whereat  a  man  might  hang  a  jewel,  it 
was  so  sharp  and  pendant"  : — 

Pet.  "  And  here  I  vow  by  my  concealed  beard,  if  ever  it 
chance  to  be  discovered  to  the  world,  that  it  may  make  a  pike- 
devant.  I  will  have  it  so  sharp  pointed,  that  it  shall  stab 
Motto  like  a  poynado." 

and  again  we  read : — 


112  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

Pet.  "  Ah ;  a  bots  on  the  barber !  ever  since  I  cozened  him 
of  the  golden  beard,  I  have  had  the  tooth-ache. 

Motto.  I  did  but  rub  his  gums,  and  presently  the  rheum 
evaporated. 

Lido.  Deus  bone,  is  that  word  come  into  the  barber's 
basin." — Act  iii.,  scene  2. 

Here  is  clear  confirmation,  or  rather  anticipation,  of 
Greene's  words  in  1592,  "  an  upstart  crow  beautified 
with  our  feathers ; "  but  whatever  the  theft  may  have 
been,  it  is  certain,  both  Lyly  and  Shakspere  laugh  at  it 
as  a  capital  joke.  Greene's  charge  is  thus  brought  down 
to  something  that  occurred  before  the  appearance  of 
Hamlet;  consequently  it  can  only  have  reference  to 
Titus  Andronicus  and  the  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona.  As 
Greene  had  been  in  Spain,  it  is  possible  Shakspere  may 
have  taken  lessons  from  him  in  Spanish,  and  may  have 
appropriated  some  passages  from  the  Diana  of  Monte- 
mayor,  which  Greene  may  have  been  translating  for  one 
of  his  own  novels ;  and  in  the  song  at  the  end  of  the 
scene  are  the  lines  : — 

Pet.      "  0  what  will  rid  me  of  this  pain  ? 
Motto.      Some  pellitory  fetcht  from  Spain." 

It  thus  appears,  that  Motto  is  Greene  ;  and  Dello  says, 
"  if  I  durst  tell  the  truth,  as  lusty  as  I  am  here,  I  lie 
upon  a  bed  of  beards  ;  a  bots  of  their  bristles,  and  they 
that  owe  them,  they  are  harder  than  flocks."  This  ob 
servation  refers  to  Nash's  position  in  1589 ;  what  with 
the  Marprelate  controversy  and  his  quarrel  with  Shaks 
pere  as  well  as  with  Greene  and  Lyly,  whom  he  abuses 
in  his  Anatomie  of  Absurditie,  he  may  well  be  said  to 
"  lie  upon  a  bed  of  beards ;  "  and  we  may  be  sure,  Lyly, 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  113 

would  pay  off  old  scores  and  make  a  ridiculous  puppet  of 
him  in  this  comedy; — also  the  question  of  Petulus, 
"  yea  Motto  hast  thou  Latin,"  is  perhaps  an  allusion  to 
Nash's  Epistle  prefixed  to  Greene's  Menaphon.  Nash  in 
writing  this  Epistle  acted  as  Greene's  assistant,  and  thus 
stood  in  the  same  relative  position  to  him,  as  Dello  to 
Motto. 

We  may  then  sum  up, — Midas  and  Shakspere  are 
identical,  as  regards  the  golden  touch,  the  ears  of  an  ass, 
the  attack  on  Lesbos  or  Euphuism,  and  the  journey  to 
Greece. 

Act  first,  scene  second,  refers  to  act  third,  scene  first, 
in  the  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona. 

Act  fourth,  scene  third,  refers  to  act  fourth,  scene 
second,  in  Love's  Labour's  Lost. 

And  the  observation  of  Eristus,  "  this  is  monstrous, 
and  either  portends  some  mischief  to  the  king  or  unto 
the  state  confusion,"  refers  to  Hamlet. 

Licio  and  Petulus  are  Lyly  and  Shakspere ; 

Motto  and  Dello  are  Greene  and  Nash ; 
and   it   should   be   particularly   noticed,   that   Martius 
(Marlowe)   is  the  only  character  that  speaks  uniformly 
with  disrespect  of  Apollo ;  and  in  the  last  scene,  Midas 
speaks  severely,  though  pertinently,  to  him : — 

Mid.    "  Thou  art  barbarous,  not  valiant.  No  more,  Martius, 
I  am  the  learned'st  in  Phrygia  to  interpret  these  oracles." 

In  reading  these  two  beautiful  comedies,  Endymion 
and  Midas,  at  the  name  of  Shakspere  all  difficulties 
vanish,  the  curtain  of  night  is  rent,  and  daylight  pours 
in;  his  name  is  the  watchword,  the  "open  sesame," 
Aladdin's  lamp. 


114  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

Lyly  wrote  another  comedy,  Mother  Bombie,  appa 
rently  in  a  combative  spirit,  as  a  trial  of  ingenuity 
versus  the  Comedy  of  Errors. 

On  examining  how  the  account  stands  between  Shaks- 
pere  and  Lyly  during  the  five  years  from  1586  to  1590, 
both  inclusive,  it  is  evident  from  the  foregoing  analysis, 
the  balance  must  be  credited  to  Shakspere,  and  some 
what  heavily ;  yet  I  should  be  sorry  to  make  the  same 
charges  against  Lyly  as  have  been  made  against  Shaks 
pere.  These  resemblances  are  not,  on  either  side,  to  be 
regarded  as  petty  thefts  or  stolen  ideas,  but  as  com- 
pi:mentary  allusions,  delightful  reminiscences;  when 
Shakspere  wrote  Dogberry  and  his  watchmen,  and  the 
Fairies  pinching  FalstafF,  how  could  he  avoid  remember 
ing  the  watchmen  that  guarded,  and  the  Fairies  that 
kissed  Endymion  ?  Dear,  good  old  Lyly  !  yet  thou  liest 
on  the  library- shelf  unthumbed,  for  the  novel-reader 
understandeth  thee  not. 

But,  it  seems,  during  the  next  twenty  years  Midas 
makes  frequent  and  terrific  raids  into  the  dominions  of 
the  Lesbian  king,  and  spite  of  all  his  valiant  bees, 
wasp-like,  steals  away  the  honey : — 

"  Hark,  the  lark  at  heaven's  gate  sings, 
And  Phoebus  'gins  arise." 

"Shakspere  was  familiar  with  his  works,  and  para 
phrases  some  of  his  best  passages.  He  was  certainly  one 
of  those  authors  Greene  accused  him  so  bitterly  of  copy 
ing.  In  the  notes  to  these  volumes,  many  such  passages 
are  pointed  out,  and  others  may  readily  be  added.  Such 
and  so  many  resemblances  could  not  be  accidental/' 

I  trust  it  has  been  clearly  shown,  that  up  to  the  ye?v 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  115 

1590,  the  borrowings  from  Lyly  have  been  of  the  most 
trivial  kind;  and  it  is  just  possible,  that  Shakspere, 
acting  the  part  of  Apelles  at  the  Blackfriars  in  1585, 
was  pleased  with  the  phrase,  "  stars  are  to  be  look'd,  not 
reached  at,"  as  a  concise  turn  of  his  own  thoughts : — 

Ant.         "  Her  face,  like  heaven,  enticeth  thee  to  view 
A  countless  glory,  which  desert  must  gain : 
And  which,  without  desert,  because  thine  eye 
Presumes  to  reach,  all  thy  whole  heap  must  die." — 
Pericles,  act  i.}  scene  1. 

Thaisa.     "  And  the  device  he  bears  upon  his  shield 

Is  a  black  ^Ethiop,  reaching  at  the  sun." — 

Act  ii.,  scene  2. 


Let  us  now  make  a  further  examination,  and  take  a 
closer  view  of  poor,  despised  Pericles.  Like  Hamlet, 
he  is  of  a  tender  and  sensitive  disposition,  melancholy, 
and  apt  to  soliloquize.  To  the  valuable  notice  on  the 
authenticity  of  Pericles,  in  the  Pictorial  Shakspere,  may 
be  added  the  following  resemblances ;  after  reading  the 
riddle  Pericles  says  :  — 

"  Sharp  physick  is  the  last ;  " 
and  Hamlet,  on  seeing  his  uncle  praying, 

"This  physick  but  prolongs  thy  sickly  days ;  " 
and  again, 

Sim.       "  What  do  you  think,  Sir,  of  my  daughter  ? 
Per.          As  of  a  most  virtuous  princess." — 

Pericles,  act  ii.,  scene  5. 


116  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

Cor.       "  My  lord,  what  doe  you  thinke  of  me  ? 
King.        As  of  a  true  friend,  and  a  most  loving  subject." — 

Hamlet,  ed.  1603. 

Antiochus  is  evidently  the  same  individual  as  Claudius, 
and  the  similarity  is  still  more  distinctly  marked  in 
the  first  sketch  of  Hamlet ;  each  is  guilty  of  incest,  and 
in  each  there  is  the  same  energy  and  decision  of  cha 
racter,  and  in  each  the  same  dread  or  fear : — 

Ant.       "  He  hath  found  the  meaning,  for  the  which  we  mean 
To  have  his  head. 

And  therefore  instantly  this  prince  must  die. 
It  fits  thee  not  to  ask  the  reason  why, 
Because  we  bid  it. 

Thaliard,  adieu !  till  Pericles  be  dead, 
My  heart  can  lend  no  succour  to  my  head." — 

Pericles. 

King.      "  To  England  is  he  gone,  ne'er  to  return  : 
Our  letters  are  unto  the  King  of  England, 
That  on  the  sight  of  them,  on  his  allegiance, 
He  presently  without  demanding  why, 
That  Hamlet  lose  his  head,  for  he  must  die, 
There's  more  in  him  than  shallow  eyes  can  see : 
He  once  being  dead,  why  then  our  state  is  free." — 

Hamlet,  ed.  1603. 

The  dialogue  between  Pericles  and  the  fishermen, 
strongly  reminds  us  of  Hamlet  and  the  clowns  in  the 
churchyard ;  in  fact,  the  two  scenes  may  be  regarded  as 
essentially  the  same  in  spirit  and  meaning : — 

2  Fish.     "  Canst  thou  catch  any  fishes  then  ? 
Per.  I  never  practised  it. 

2  Fish.        Nay,  then   thou   wilt   starve  sure ;    for  here's 
nothing  to  be  got  now-a-days,  unless  thou  canst  fish  for  }t." — 

Pericles,  act  ii.,  scene  1 . 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  117 

Here  we  have  the  very  pun  in  Hamlet  :— 

Cor.       "  Now  my  good  lord,  do  you  know  me  ? 
Ham.        Yea,  very  well;  y'are 


Hamlet  calls  him  a  fishmonger  because  he  is  trying  to 
fish  out  his  secret. 

From  these  extracts  it  is  manifest,  these  two  plays 
were  intimately  connected  in  the  poet's  mind ;  and  if 
there  be  any  truth  in  the  critical  theory  about  germs 
and  pre-existent  states,  we  shall  find  the  difference 
between  Pericles  and  Hamlet  is  so  much  and  no  more ; 
the  one  is  an  apothecary's  apprentice  just  "  out  of  his 
indentures/'  going  up  to  London  to  walk  the  hospitals ; 
the  other  is  the  same  individual,  three  years  older,  a 
Licentiate  of  the  Apothecaries5  Company,  and  a  Member 
of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons ;  a  young  gentleman 
extremely  well  satisfied  with  himself,  very  decided  and 
off-hand,  no  fear  of  a  ghost,  and  rather  apt  to  quiz  and 
mock  old  Dr.  Polonius.  It  is  worthy  of  note,  these  ex 
tracts  are  all  taken  from  the  first  two  acts,  which  are 
supposed  to  bear  the  fewest  traces  of  Shakspere's  hand. 

Mr.  Armitage  Brown  observes,  "From  the  moment 
Marina  appears,  Shakspere  takes  her  by  the  hand  and 
leads  her  gently  onward;"  it  is  pleasing  to  see  the 
young  lady  has  at  least  one  friend  amongst  these  critics ; 
her  expression,  "My  heart  leaps  to  be  gone  into  my 
mother's  bosom,"  is  similar  to  Iphigenia's  exclamation 
on  seeing  her  father : —  ( 

"  My  father  to  thy  arms  I  wish  to  run 
Clasp'd  to  thy  bosom ;  " — Tphigenia  in  Aulis. 

most  probably  the  resemblance  is  accidental.     Unfortu- 


118  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

nately  for  Mr.  Brown's  judgment,  he  further  observes, 
"  but  I  cannot  perceive  he  (Shakspere)  had  any  con 
nection  with  the  vile  crew  who  surround  her."  This  is 
the  point,  the  critics  and  commentators  having  so  lamen 
tably  misunderstood ;  the  poet  selected  the  tale  from  old 
Gower  as  harmonizing  completely  with  his  own  poetical 
conception  about  Tellus  and  Cynthia;  the  play  is 
essentially  a  Hymn  to  Diana,  the  goddess  of  chastity  and 
sister  of  Apollo,  the  god  "  of  poesie  and  physicke."  In 
contrast  to  virgin  innocence  and  the  purity  of  the 
married  life,  the  apothecary's  apprentice  gives  a 
medical  view  of  the  mysteries  of  the  temple  of  Venus ; 
however  coarse  the  scenes  may  be,  they  have  entirely  a 
moral  tendency,  and  were,  apparently,  not  objected  to  in 
those  days,  since  the  play  was  a  popular  favourite  for 
many  years ;  and  however  coarse,  they  are  far  less  lewd 
and  prurient  than  several  passages  in  Lyly's  first  comedy, 
the  Woman  in  the  Moon,  and  which,  we  know,  was  per 
formed  in  the  presence  of  the  Virgin  Queen,  "  as  it  was 
presented  before  her  Highness." 


From  the  preceding  statements  it  would  appear, 
Shakspere  went  to  London  in  1585,  taking  Pericles  with 
him ;  brings  out  the  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona  in  the 
spring,  and  Titus  Andronicus  in  the  autumn,  '86 ;  All's 
Well  that  Ends  Well  in  the  spring,  and  Dido  and  Mneas 
in  the  autumn,  '87 ;  being  then  deeply  distressed  at  the 
itejection  of  his  tragedy,  he  meditates  and  studies  long 
and  earnestly  over  the  next;  and  in  consequence  of 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  119 

being  also  much  occupied  with  his  duties  as  Captain  of 
the  Theatrical  Volunteers,  Hamlet,  the  crowning  glory 
of  that  ever-memorable  year,  1588,  does  not  make  its 
appearance  till  just  before  Christmas ;  then  Shakspere 
pours  forth  the  exuberance  of  his  joy  in  Love's  Labour's 
Lost,  followed  by  that  unrivalled  farce,  the  Comedy  of 
Errors,  in  the  autumn  of  1589. 

That  our  pleasant  Willy  shortly  afterwards  rusticated 
himself,  bolted  into  country  quarters,  frighted  by  the 
false  fire  of  N ash's  caustic  Epistle  and  by  the  Kentish 
fire  of  Lyly's  humourous  comedy,  can  scarcely  be 
credited  ;  but  it  rests  on  indubitable  authority,  that  he 
did  not  make  his  sacrificial  offering  to  Apollo  publicly 
in  the  year  1590,  or  only  just  before  Christmas.  It 
appears,  London  was  at  this  time  rent  with  religious 
dissensions  and  controversies,  and  the  stage  transformed 
into  a  theological  cock-pit.  Spenser  has  so  beautifully 
and  so  accurately  described  this  unfortunate  period,  that 
I  cannot  do  better  than  quote  his  lines  from  the  Tears 
of  the  Muses,  where  Thalia  thus  laments  : — 

"  And  he,  the  man  whom  Nature  self  had  made 

To  mock  herself,  and  truth  to  imitate. 
With  kindly  counter,  under  mimic  shade, 

Our  pleasant  Willy,  ah  !  is  dead  of  late ; 
With  whom  all  joy  and  jolly  merriment 
Is  also  deaded,  and  in  dolour  drent. 

"  Instead  thereof,  scoffin  scurrility, 

And  scorning  folly  with  contempt  is  crept, 
Boiling  in  rimes  of  shameless  ribaudry, 

Without  regard,  or  due  decorum  kept ; 
Each  idle  wit  at  will  presumes  to  make, 
And  doth  the  learned's  task  upon  him  take. 


120  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

"  But  that  same  gentle  spirit,  from  whose  pen 

Large  streams  of  honey  and  sweet  nectar  flow, 
Scorning  the  boldness  of  such  base-born  men, 

Which  dare  their  follies  forth  so  rashly  throw, 
Doth  rather  choose  to  sit  in  idle  cell, 
Than  so  himself  to  mockery  to  sell." 

But  Spenser  here  makes,  happily,  in  one  sense,  a  slight 
mistake,  Shakspere  did  not  "  choose  to  sit  in  idle  cell ;  " 
we  now  know,  he  was  hard  at  work,  studying  the 
Chronicles  of  Hall  and  Holinshed  ;  and  that  his  brains, 
like  swallows  in  busy  consultation  before  winging  their 
flight  across  the  ocean,  were  deeply  pondering  over  the 
whole  sweep  of  his  historical  plays,  the  great  English 
Iliad.  Yet  it  would  appear  from  the  testimony  of 
eminent  authorities,  that  he  actually  wrote  only  one 
play,  Romeo  and  Juliet,  between  Christmas  1589,  and 
Christmas  1592;  during  these  three  years,  Endymion, 
from  some  unknown  cause,  must  have  fallen  asleep ;  but 
it  is  questionable  whether  the  chloroform  of  the  en 
chanting  goddess  operated  on  Shakspere  or  on  his  com 
mentators.  Mr.  C.  Knight  has,  with  great  ability, 
argued  in  favour  of  Shakspere' s  claim  to  Henry  VL,  and 
the  Two  Parts  of  the  Contention,  now  called  the  Three 
Parts  of  Henry  VI.  So  conclusive,  so  irrefragable  are 
his  arguments,  I  must  refer  the  reader,  who  would 
study  the  subject,  to  his  admirable  Essay  on  Henry  VL 
and  Richard  III. 

I  have  used  the  term  English  Iliad  advisedly ;  for  I 
feel  confident  Shakspere  intended  all  these  plays  to  be 
so  regarded ;  the  youthful  poet  here  measures  himself 
with  Homer,  as  he  had  previously  with  the  dramatists  of 
Greece ;  and  this  assertion  is  based  on  the  opening  of 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  121 

Henry  VI. ,  which  is  the  first  in  order  of  composition,  as 
well  as  the  first  of  a  sequence  forming  a  perfect  epic  poem. 
If  the  Reverend  Mr.  Hunter  can  say,  "  there  is  some 
thing  very  Greekish  in  this  : " — 
Portia.     "  I  stand  for  sacrifice, 

The  rest  aloof  are  the  Dardanian  wives 

With  bleared  visages,  come  forth  to  view 

The  issue  of  the  exploit." — Merchant  of  Venice. 

it  may  with  equal  truth  be  said,  there  is  something  very 
Homeric  in  this  : — 

War.  "  This  brawl  to-day 

Grown  to  this  faction,  in  the  Temple  garden, 
Shall  send,  between  the  red  rose  and  the  white, 
A  thousand  souls  to  death  and  deadly  night." — 

Henry  VI. ^  act  ii.,  scene  4. 

and  it  may  be  added,  Shakspere  has  given  us  in  the 
first  and  third  scenes  of  the  first  act,  a  better  translation 
than  either  Cowper,  Pope,  or  Chapman,  of  the  first  book 
of  the  Iliad  i  for  it  is  literally  a  translation;  the  jars 
between  Gloster  and  Winchester  reminding  us  of 
Agamemnon  and  Achilles. 

It  is  a  remarkable  circumstance,  that  in  Hamlet,  the 
story  of  which  resembles  the  story  of  Orestes,  there 
should  be  a  paraphrase,  or  rather,  a  scene  with  quota 
tions  from  a  scene  in  the  Electra  of  Sophocles,  and  in 
Henry  VI.,  the  commencement  of  a  dramatic  epic,  we 
have  a  paraphrase  of  the  first  book  of  the  Iliad ; — nor 
can  I  resist  the  impression,  so  strong  a  mesmeric  and 
spirit-rapping  hold  it  has  on  my  imagination,  that  the 
line,  "  the  bad  revolting  stars,  That  have  concented  unto 
Henry's  death/'  is  a  Shaksperian  translation  of  the 
Homeric  phrase,  "  such  was  the  will  of  Jove ; "  that  the 

G 


721  OF    SHAKSPERE. 

one  gave  rise  to  the  other; — nor  should  it  be  overlooked, 
that  the  jar  commences  in  Henry  VI.  by  Gloster's  angry 
reply  to  Winchester,  just  as  in  the  Iliad  by  Agamem 
non's  haughty  conduct  to  the  priest  Chryses ;  and  the 
parallel  may  be  carried  still  farther,  since  all  the  mis 
haps  to  the  Greeks  arose  from  Agamemnon's  taking 
Briseis  from  Achilles,  and  the  real  cause  of  the  Conten 
tion  begins  with  Plantaganet's  claim  to  the  Dukedom 
of  York  in  the  Temple  garden ;  and  whilst  in  Hamlet 
the  revenge  is  Greek,  in  these  plays  the  warriors,  no  less 
cruel  than  abusive,  are  essentially  Homeric  both  in 
their  language  and  actions."* 

Had  these  resemblances  occurred  in  other  plays,  they 
might  have  been  regarded  as  accidental,  but  as  the  case 
stands,  such  a  supposition  is  inadmissible ; — for  my  part, 
I  believe  Shakspere  read  the  Greek  authors  in  their  own 
language ;  but  however  that  may  be,  these  facts  deserve 
the  serious  consideration  of  those  parties,  who  are  of 
opinion,  Shakspere  was  as  ignorant  as  Nash  and  tradi 
tion  would  make  him. 

It  is  possible,  Henry  VL,  like  Henry  V.,  may  have 
been  preceded  by  an  elder  play,  equally  ' '  contemptible  " 
with  the  Famous  Victories ;  but  of  such  a  play  having 
ever  existed,  there  is  not  the  slightest  trace  or  evidence, 
excepting  in  the  inequalities  of  the  play  itself,  which 
may  reasonably  be  accounted  for  by  its  having  been  an 
early  production. 

*  Maginn  considers  the  character  of  Ulysses  in  Troilus  and  Cressida, 
"  to  be  a  studied  antagonism "  to  the  Ulysses  of  Homer ;  and,  he 
adds,  "  at  all  events  I  think  it  would  not  be  far  short  of  a  miracle, 
if  Shakspere  had  not  read  in  some  language  the  Iliad  and  Odyssey." 
—Eraser's  Magazine,  Sept.  3839,  p.  270. 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  123 

These  plays,  Henry  VI.  and  the  two  parts  of  the  Con 
tention,  must  have  followed  one  another  in  rapid  suc 
cession,  and  were  probably  brought  out  early  in  1591, 
and  Richard  III.  the  following  Christmas,  or  in  the 
spring  of  1592. 

Besides  these  plays,  forming  an  harmonious  whole  or 
second  half  of  the  English  Iliad,  Romeo  and  Juliet  was 
produced  within  the  same  period,  in  1591.  It  has  been 
said,  Shakspere's  heroines  do  not  set  a  very  good  ex 
ample,  as  nearly  all  make  runaway  matches ;  but  how 
are  they  rewarded  ?  If  those  parties  who  carp  and  rail 
at  Shakspere  as  a  writer,  having  no  moral  object  in 
view,  would  read  and  understand,  they  would  cease  such 
idle  revilings.  In  this  very  play  does  he  set  up  Juliet 
as  an  example  or  a  warning  to  the  boarding-school 
Misses  in  their  teens  ?  Is  she  not  a  most  affectionate 
and  enthusiastic  young  lady,  so  that  everyone  pities  and 
regrets  her  misfortunes?  but  are  they  not  the  conse 
quences  of  her  own  misconduct?  she  mystifies  her 
parents,  and  instead  of  pouring  her  griefs  into  the 
bosom  of  her  mother,  she  goes  to  her  father-confessor, 
and  thus  the  poet  shows  how  injurious  is  the  influence 
of  the  Popish  priest ;  and  further,  how  assuredly  young 
lovers  are  punished  for  yielding  to  their  wilful  and  un 
bridled  passions.  What  a  contrast  is  this  wilful,  forward, 
black-eyed  minx  to  the  sweet  Ophelia,  so  dutiful  and  so 
loving ;  whose  affections  are  far  more  pure,  and  whose 
love  is  equally  intense.  Both  perish;  but  how  far 
greater  are  the  trials  of  Ophelia,  and  how  far  more 
hopeless  is  her  case  than  Juliet's.  Her  father  murdered 
by  her  lover,  he  banished  and  a  lunatic;  and  whilst 


124  THE  FOOTSTEPS 

Juliet  brings  her  own  miseries  on  herself  by  want  of 
candour  to  her  parents,  Ophelia  is  sacrificed  through  the 
crotchety  idea  of  Hamlet  pretending  to  be  cracked. 
"Juliet  plays  most  of  her  pranks,"  says  Johnson,  "under 
the  appearance  of  religion ;  perhaps  Shakspere  meant 
to  punish  her  hypocrisy/'  Is  not  that  the  character  of 
an  Italian ,  rather  than  an  English  maiden  ? 


We  have  now  arrived  at  a  very  interesting  period  in 
the  life  of  Shakspere.  Shortly  before  Christmas,  1592, 
or  early  in  the  following  spring,  were  produced  two 
comedies,  the  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  and  Midsummer 
Night's  Dream.  There  is  a  tale,  that  the  first  was  com 
posed  in  the  course  of  a  fortnight  by  command  of  her 
Majesty ;  but  her  Majesty's  commands  must  have  been 
limited  to  the  writing  of  a  comedy,  as  she  could  have 
known  nothing  about  FalstafF,  since  Henry  IV.  was  not 
produced  till  several  years  later.  Most  probably  the 
comedy  was  written  in  the  autumn,  as  the  German 
Duke,  who  visited  Windsor,  received  his  passport  from 
Lord  Howard,  September  2nd,  1592. 

In  the  two  parts  of  Henri/  IV.  the  character  of 
Falstaff  is  drawn  with  inimitable  skill,  and  Sir  John 
may  truly  say,  "  I  am  myself  alone ;"  but  in  the  Merry 
Wives  of  VPindsor  we  see  our  pleasant  Willy  in  the  guise 
of  the  fat  knight,  like  a  pretty  mischievous  child  peeping 
from  behind  a  mask,  laughing  and  making  merry  with 
his  old  friend  Lyly  as  Sir  Hugh  Evans ;  and  at  the  same 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  125 

time  Marlowe,  our  old  acquaintance  Sir  Tophas,  Parolles, 
and  Don  Armado,  is  again  caricatured  under  the  name 
of  Pistol. 

Let  us  make  an  examination  into  the  various  allusions 
and  resemblances,  and  see  how  far  these  assertions  are 
borne  out : — 

Fal.  "  Remember,  Jove,  thou  wast  a  bull  for  thy  Europa. 
You  were  also,  Jupiter,  a  swan  for  the  love  of  Leda.  O, 
Jove,  a  beastly  fault !  and  then  another  fault  in  the  semblance 
of  a  fowl ;  think  on't,  Jove ;  a  foul  fault." — 

Act  v.,  scene  5. 

Apel.  "  This  is  Europa.  This  is  Leda,  whom  Jove  de 
ceived  in  likeness  of  a  swan. 

Camp.     A  fair  woman,  but  a  foul  deceit." — 

Campaspe,  act  iii.,  scene  3. 

Falstaff  then  lies  down  [like  Corsites  in  Endymion, 
around  whom  "the  Fairies  daunce  and  with  a  song 
pinch  him;"]  a  similar  direction  is  given  in  the  old 
quartos,  says  Theobald,  "  during  this  song  they  pinch 
him"  (Falstaff). 

On  rising  up  Falstaff  says  : — 

Fal.     "  I  do  begin  to  perceive  that  I  am  made  an  ass. 
Ford.      Ay,  and  an  ox  too  ;  both  the  proofs  are  extant." 

It  is  very  evident  Falstaff  has  made  an  ass  of  himself; 
but  what  does  Ford  mean  by  "Ay,  and  an  ox  too-" 
how  could  he,  a  burgher  of  Windsor,  add,  "both  the 
proofs  are  extant ;"  when  Falstaff  had  on  the  antlers  of 
"  a  Windsor  stag,"  and  not  the  horns  of  an  ox  ?  Perhaps 
the  following  extract  from  the  comedy  of  Midas  may 
throw  some  light  on  the  subject : — 

Mid.  "  What  hast  thou  done,  Apollo  ?  the  ears  of  an  ass 
on  the  head  of  a  king  ?  Help,  Pan  !  or  Midas  perisheth. 


126  THE    FOOTSTEPS 


Pan.  I  cannot  undo  what  Apollo  hath  done,  nor  give  thee 
any  amends,  unless  to  those  ears  thou  wilt  have  added  these 
horns. 

1.  Nymph.  It  were  very  well,  that  it  might  be  hard  to 
judge,  whether  he  were  more  ox  or  ass. 

Apollo.     Farewell,  Midas. 

Pan.     Midas,  farewell." 

Ford's  observation,  :<  Ay,  and  an  ox  too/'  thus  be 
comes  proof  irresistible, — Shakspere  was  Midas,  and 
that  he  enjoyed  the  joke. 

Fal.     "  Am  I  ridden  with  a  Welch  goat  too. 

Seese  and  putter !  have  I  lived  to  stand  at  the  taunts  of  one 
that  makes  fritters  of  English. 

I  am  not  able  to  answer  the  Welch  flannel ;  ignorance  itself 
is  a  plummet  o'er  me ;  use  me  as  you  will." 

These  jests  refer  to  Euphuism ;  the  author  of  Euphues 
being  transformed  into  a  Welshman;  and  in  Love's 
Labour's  Lost  the  Princess  says  of  Don  Armado  : — 

"  He  speaks  not  like  a  man  of  God's  making." 

From  these  allusions  to  three  of  Lyly's  comedies,, 
Campaspe,  Endymion,  and  Midas,  all  in  one  scene,  it 
may  be  reasonably  inferred,  Shakspere  himself  is  laugh 
ing  behind  the  back  of  the  fat  old  knight;  for  it  is 
highly  improbable  he  would  have  made  these  allusions 
so  direct  and  pointed  without  some  definite  object  and 
meaning. 

The  observation,  "  Fery  goot ;  I  will  make  a  prief  of 
it  in  my  note-book/'  directly  connects  Sir  Hugh  Evans 
with  Sir  Nathaniel  in  Love's  Labour's  Lost : — 

Nath.     "  A  most  singular  and  choice  epithet." — 

[Takes  out  Ms  talle-book. 


Ol'    SHAKSPERE. 


127 


And  we  are  strongly  reminded  of  Costard's  character 
of  Sir  Nathaniel  by  Sir  Hugh's  behaviour  in  the  field, 
whilst  waiting  for  Dr.  Caius,  where  he  shows  such  a 
tender  and  generous  disposition  without  detracting  from 
his  personal  courage. 

Sir  Hugh's  remark,  "for  divers  philosophers  hold, 
that  the  lips  is  parcel  of  the  mouth,"  is  a  complimentary 
allusion  to  a  passage  in  Midas ;  and  his  examination  of 
William  in  Latin,  has  reference  to  another  passage  in 
the  same  scene  : — 

Lido.  "  Thou  servest  Mellacrites,  and  I  his  daughter ; 
which  is  the  better  man  ? 

Pet.  The  masculine  gender  is  more  worthy  than  the 
feminine." 

It  has  been  previously  shown,  that  Licio  is  Lyly,  and 
Petulus  Shakspere ;  and  here  we  have  Sir  Hugh  ques 
tioning  a  little  boy  called  William,  and  at  the  end  of  the 
examination  his  mother  says  : — 

Mrs.  P.     "  He  is  a  better  scholar  than  I  thought  he  was. 
Evans.          He  is  a  good  sprag  memory." 

If  the  other  allusions  hold  good,  it  must  also  be 
granted,  Shakspere  here  directly  asserts,  he  is  a  better 
scholar  than  the  world  gives  him  credit  for. 

As  for  Pistol,  there  can  be  no  doubt  about  him ;  he  is 
a  braggart,  a  tame  cheater,  and  in  his  way  a  learned 
man,  making  quotations  chiefly  from  Marlowe's  and 
Lyly's  works,  and  so  identifying  himself: — 

Slend.     "  If  I  be  drunk,  I'll  be  drunk  with  those,  that  have 
the  fear  of  God,  and  not  with  drunken  knaves. 
Pist.     How  now  Mephistophilus  ? 
Bard.     Like  three  German  devils,  three  Doctor  Faustus's. 


128  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

Pist.     Thou  art  the  Mars  of  malecontents. 
Let  vultures  gripe  thy  guts  !* 

0,  base  Gougarian  wight !  wilt  thou  the  spigot  wield  ?f 
He  loves  thy  gallimawfry,  Ford,  perpend.  £ 

The  following  points  evidently  refer  to  Sir  Tophas' 
description  of  his  behoved  Dipsas  in  Endymion  :• — 

Fal.     "  My  honest  lads,  I  will  tell  you  what  I  am  about. 

Pist.     Two  yards  and  more. 

Fal.  No  quips  now,  Pistol ;  indeed  I  am  in  the  waist  two 
yards  about;  but  I  am  now  about  no  waste,  I  am  about 
thrift. 

Pist.     As  many  devils  entertain ;  and,  "  To  her  boy"  say  I. 

Fal.  Sometimes  the  beam  of  her  view  gilded  my  foot, 
sometimes  my  portly  belly. 

Pist.     Then  did  the  sun  on  dunghill  shine."  § — 

Act  i.,  scene  3. 

Top.  "  What  a  low  stature  she  is,  and  yet  what  a  great 
foot  she  carrieth  !  How  thrifty  must  she  be  in  whom  there  is 
no  waste !  How  virtuous  is  she  like  to  be,  over  whom  no  man 
can  be  jealous  !  " 

"  There  appeared  in  my  sleep  a  goodly  owl,  who  sitting 
upon  my  shoulder,  cried  twit,  twit,  and  before  my  eyes  pre 
sented  herself  the  express  image  of  Dipsas.  I  marvailed  what 
the  owl  said,  till  at  the  last,  I  perceived  twit,  twit,  to  it,  to  it ; 
only  by  contraction  admonished  by  this  vision,  to  make  ac 
count  of  my  sweet  Venus." — Endymion,  act  in.,  scene  3. 

Pist.     "  Shall  I  Sir  Pandarus  of  Troy  become 

And  by  my  side  wear  steel  ?  then  Lucifer  take  all !  " 

At  this  very  time  Marlowe  was  acting  the  part  of  a 


*     "A  burlesque  on  a  passage  in  Tamburlaine." — Stevens. 

f  This  is  a  parody  on  "  A  base  Grongarian,  wilt  thou  the  distaff 
wield?" 

J  This  is  perhaps  a  ridicule  on  a  passage  in  the  old  comedy  of 
Cambyses,  "  my  sapient  words  I  say  perpend." — Stevens. 

§     A  quotation  from  Euphues,  "  The  sun  shineth  upon  a  dunghill." 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  129 

needy  flatterer  and   sycophant   to  the   young   Earl  of 
Southampton. 

As  Pistol's  "  two  yards  and  more  "  is  not  an  original 
witticism,  we  may  feel  certain, — "the  world's  mine 
oyster,  which  I  with  sword  will  open  "  is  also  borrowed, 
perhaps  a  joke  of  Shakspere' s  or  Lyly's  over  their  oysters 
at  the  Mitre ; — Pistol  is  not  represented  here  as  a  wit, 
but  rather  as  a  learned  man,  all  his  bright  sayings  are 
quotations. 

The  above  statement,  containing  so  many  allusions 
and  resemblances  to  passages  in  Endymion  and  Midas, 
forms  a  mass  of  evidence,  which  forces  on  us  the  con 
clusion,  that  Pistol,  like  Sir  Tophas,  is  a  caricature  of 
Marlowe ;  that  Sir  Hugh  Evans  is  a  Welch  portrait  of 
Lyly ;  and  that  Shakspere  is  acting  the  part  of  Sir  John 
Falstaff,  enjoying  the  fun,  and  very  discreetly  putting 
the  buck's  horns  upon  his  own  head  to  save  himself  from 
a  worse  fate,  the  good-humoured  wrath  of  the  monarch 
of  Lesbos. 

It  must  then  also  be  granted,  Shakspere  acknowledges 
the  truth  of  Shallow's  accusation  : — 

Shal.  "  Knight,  you  have  beaten  my  men,  killed  my  deer, 
and  broke  open  my  lodge. 

Fal.     But  not  kiss'd  your  keeper's  daughter  ? 

Skal.     Tut,  a  pin  !  this  shall  be  answer'd. 

Fal.  I  will  answer  it  straight ;— I  have  done  all  this  :— 
That  is  now  answered." 

A  deal  of  nonsensical  cant  has  been  uttered  against 
Shakspere  on  this  score ;  but  it  is  now  acknowledged, 
"  Deer-stealing  in  Shakspere's  day  was  regarded  only  as 
a  youthful  frolic,  &c."  Staunton's  Shakspere. 

G  2 


130  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

But  the  most  interesting  part  of  the  comedy  remains 
yet  to  be  examined  into ;  we  have  mentioned  a  little 
boy,  named  William,  but  there  is  also  a  young  lady 
named  Anne ;  now  if  the  preceding  observations  be 
admitted,  it  follows  as  a  matter  of  course,  that  sweet 
Anne  Page  stands  as  the  representative  of  Anne 
Hathaway ;  and  Master  Fenton,  of  the  apothecary's  ap 
prentice,  William  Shakspere.  The  evidence  in  their 
favour  is  as  clear  and  strong  as  that  which  has  been 
advanced  with  regard  to  the  other  characters.  "  In  fact 
we  do  know,"  says  Drake,  "  that  Shakspere  married  for 
love,  but  we  do  not  know  of  any  the  smallest  intimation 
or  hint,  previous  to  the  wild  conjecture  of  Oldys,  that 
coldness  or  estrangement  had  subsisted  between  the  poet 
and  his  wife."  Much  ink  has  been  spilt  about  his  un- 
happiness  in  having  married  a  lady  older  than  himself, 
land  the  proofs  after  ransacking  his  plays,  are  the  lines  in 
Twelfth  Night,  a  couple  of  lines  in  Midsummer  Night's 
Dream,  and  the  acute  remark  of  Sir  Hugh  Evans,  "  I 
like  not  when  a  'oman  has  a  great  peard ;  I  spy  a  great 
peard  under  her  muffler." 

It  seems  singular  and  not  very  creditable  to  human 
nature,  that  such  illiberal  surmises  should  have  been 
drawn  from  the  lines  in  Twelfth  Night  and  so  much 
harped  upon;  whilst,  as  far  as  I  am  aware,  no  notice 
whatever  has  been  taken  of  the  marriage  of  Master 
Fenton  and  Miss  Anne  Page  : — 

Host.  "What  say  you  to  young  Master  Fenton?  he 
capers,  he  dances,  he  has  eyes  of  youth,  he  writes  verses,  he 
speaks  holiday,  he  smells  April  and  May  ;  he  will  carry  't  lie 
will  carry  't ;  'tis  in  his  buttons  ;  he  will  carry  't. 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  131 

Page.  Not  by  my  consent  I  promise  you.  The  gentleman 
is  of  no  having ;  he  kept  company  with  the  wild  Prince  and 
Poins ;  he  is  of  too  high  a  region,  he  knows  too  much.  No,  he 
shall  not  knit  a  knot  in  his  fortunes  with  the  finger  of  my 
substance  :  if  he  take  her  let  him  take  her  simply ;  the  wealth 
I  have  waits  on  my  consent,  and  my  consent  goes  not  that 
way." — Actiii.,  scene  2. 

Anne.     Gentle  Master  Fenton, 

Yet  seek  my  father's  love  ;  still  seek  it,  sir  : 

If  opportunity  and  humblest  suit 

Cannot  attain  it,  why  then. — Hark  you  hither." 

[They  converse  apart. 

Fent.  "  You  do  amaze  her :  Hear  the  truth  of  it. 

You  would  have  married  her  most  shamefully, 

Where  there  was  no  proportion  held  in  love. 

The  truth  is,  she  and  I,  long  since  contracted, 

Are  now  so  sure  that  nothing  can  dissolve  us. 

The  offence  is  holy,  that  she  hath  committed ; 

And  this  deceit  looses  the  name  of  craft, 

Of  disobedience  or  unduteous  title  ; 

Since  therein  she  doth  evitate  and  shun 

A  thousand  irreligious  cursed  hours, 

Which  forced  marriage  would  have  brought  upon  her." 

How  closely  and  accurately  do  all  these  circumstances 
fit  in  with  Shakspere's  own  marriage ;  probably  a  run-a 
way  match  without  the  knowledge  of  their  parents. 
How  pleasingly  does  the  host  describe  the  youthful 
poet,  ascribing  to  him  the  very  sins  which  Goodman 
Hathaway  would  most  object  to, — he  dances,  writes 
verses,  and  speaks  holiday.  Is  it  not  also  possible  and 
probable,  that  the  daughter,  according  to  tradition, 
"eminently  beautiful,"  remained  in  a  state  of  single 
blessedness  till  her  twenty-fifth  year,  because  she  would 
not  marry,  where  she  did  not  love ;  and  as  Justice 


132  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

Shallow  is  acknowledged  to  have  been  a  Lucy  of  Charle- 
cote,  it  is  possible,  cousin  Slender  and  Dr.  Cains  may 
both  have  been  rejected  admirers  of  that  "  splendid  gal  " 
Anne  Hathaway,  the  prototype  probably  of  Thaisa  and 
Silvia.     Moreover,  Master  Fenton's  address  occurs  just 
at  the  end  of  the  play,  and  is  delivered  with  so  much 
earnestness,  and  the  lines  are  so  peculiarly  appropriate 
to  Shakspere's  own    marriage,  we  are  necessitated  to 
believe,  they  are  the  genuine  utterances  of  his  own  mind, 
and  that  his  own  marriage  had  consequently  been  a  very 
happy  one;  and  that  all  the  circumstances  connected 
with  the  previous  contract  or  betrothal,  "  long  since  con 
tracted"  had  been   reputable  and  consonant  with  the 
feelings  of  persons  in  their  station  : — 

"  The  offence  is  holy  that  she  hath  committed," 

This  analysis  of  the  comedy  according  to  "my  humour," 
instead  of  detracting  from  the  merriment  of  the  Merry 
Wives  of  Windsor,  adds  richness  and  raciness  to  the 
story.  No  reader  will  ever  confound  the  living  characters 
of  the  comedy  with  their  prototypes  or  shadows ;  and 
though  the  poet  has  made  the  marriage  of  Master  Fenton 
and  sweet  Anne  Page  a  vehicle  for  the  justification  of  his 
own  early  marriage,  yet  surely  they  will  live  immortal 
and  distinct  from  our  pleasant  Willy  and  his  own  sweet 
Anne. — Mr.  Halliwell  has  pointed  out,  that  Sly,  Herne, 
Home,  Brome,  Page,  and  Ford,  are  names  found  in 
MSS.  in  the  Council  Chamber,  at  Stratford. 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  133 

We  must  now  have  a  few  minutes  conversation  with 
Thomas  Nash,  as  he  furnishes  additional  evidence,  that 
Shakspere  and  Midas  are  one ;  and  also  explains  a 
Falstaffian  phrase,  that  has  caused  the  shedding  of  much 
ink.  The  following  extracts  are  all  taken  from  Mr. 
Collier's  edition  of  Pierce  Penniless.  Mr.  Collier  ob 
serves,  "  It  seems  evident  that  Nash  felt,  in  the  opening 
of  the  preceding  epistle,  (which  we  give  literatim)  that 
he  was  performing  a  task ;  but,  towards  the  conclusion, 
he  freed  himself  from  this  impression,  and  shook  off  the 
restraint  upon  his  pen.  It  is  impossible  at  this  time  of 
day  to  explain  some  of  the  temporary,  and  designedly 
ambiguous  touches  at  authors  of  his  day,  near  the  close, 
but  the  hit  at  Peele  and  his  Tale  of  Troy,  1589,  seems 
pretty  obvious,  and  Nash  sets  out  with  an  obscure  re 
ference  to  Greene,  and  to  the  manner  in  which  he  was 
accustomed  to  vaunt  his  University  Degrees  at  Oxford 
and  Cambridge,  in  the  title-pages  of  his  tracts." 

The  prefatory  epistle  to  Nash's  edition  of  Astrophel 
and  Stella,  1591,  above  referred  to,  contains  the  following 


"  Gentlemen,  that  have  seen  a  thousand  lines  of  folly 
drawn  forth  ex  uno  puncto  impudentite,  and  two  famous 
mountains  to  go  to  the  conception  of  one  mouse ;  that 
have  had  your  ears  deafened  with  the  echo  of  Fames 
brazen  towers,  when  only  they  have  been  toucht  with  a 
leaden  pen ;  that  have  seen  Pan  sitting  in  his  bower  of 
delight,  and  a  number  of  Midasses  to  admire  his  miser 
able  hornpipes,  let  not  your  surfeited  sight,  new  come 
from  such  puppet  play,  think  scorn  to  turn  aside  into 
this  theatre  of  pleasure." 


134  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

These  allusions  refer  to  Greene,  Shakspere,  and  Lyly ; 
— the  two  universities  going  to  form  one  Greene ; — 
Fame's  brazen  towers  and  the  leaden  pen  to  Shakspere's 
Henry  VI. ; — and  Lyly  is  the  author  of  Midas.  This 
explanation  is  confirmed  by  the  following  passage : — 

"  Apollo  hath  resigned  his  ivory  harp  unto  Astrophel, 
and  he,  like  Mercury,  must  lull  you  asleep  with  his 
musick.  Sleep  Argus,  sleep  Ignorance,  sleep  Impudence, 
for  Mercury  hath  lo,  and  only  lo  Psean  belongeth  to 
Astrophel."  The  name  of  Argus  is  peculiarly  applicable 
to  Lyly ;  Impudence  is  of  course  Greene,  and  Mr,  Igno 
rance  can  answer  for  himself. 

We  can  now  also  readily  understand  the  drift  of 
FalstafFs  expression,  "  ignorance  itself  is  a  plummet  o'er 
me ;  "  evidently  an  allusion  to  this  epistle.  The  worthy 
knight  quibbles  on  the  word  plummet,  a  pen  or  lead,  that 
is,  "  a  leaden  pen ; "  as  if  he  had  said,  "  1  am  not  able  to 
answer  the  Welch  flannel ;  Nash  even  may  abuse  or 
jest  over  me ;  use  me  as  you  will." 

The  reader,  .on  being  aware  that  Euphues  was  pub 
lished  in  1580,  and  Astrophel  and  Stella  not  till  1591, 
though  written  several  years  before,  will  readily  under 
stand  the  following  humourous  piece  of  satire,  or  Dello's 
revenge  for  his  ridiculous  position  in  Midas ;  ignis  fatuus 
is  an  admirable  and  most  apposite  name  for  Euphues, 
and  "  arise  out  of  dunghilles "  refers  to  the  line  in 
Euphues. 

"  The  sun  shineth  upon  a  dunghill." 

"  The  sun  for  a  time  may  mask  his  golden  head  in  a 
cloud,  yet  in  the  end  the  thick  veil  doth  vanish,  and  his 


OP    SHAKSPERE.  135 

embellished  blandishment  appears.  Long  hath  Astrophel 
(England's  sun)  withheld  the  beams  of  his  spirit  from 
the  common  view  of  our  dark  sense,  and  night  hath 
hovered  over  the  gardens  of  the  Nine  Sisters,  while 
ignis  fatuus,  and  gross  fatty  flames,  (such  as  commonly 
arise  out  of  dunghills)  have  took  occasion,  in  the  middest 
eclipse  of  his  shining  perfections,  to  wander  abroad  with 
a  wisp  of  paper  at  their  tails,  like  hobgoblins,  and  lead 
men  up  and  down  in  a  circle  of  absurdity  a  whole  week, 
and  never  know  where  they  are." 

The  following  points  apply  to  Marlowe,  Shakspere, 
and  Peele ;  evidently  Dello  is  in  a  very  uncomfortable 
and  bristling  humour  if  not  "  on  a  bed  of  beards/'  a 
hedgehog  to  himself  as  well  as  to  his  friends  ; — "  Nor 
hath  my  prose  any  skill  to  imitate  the  almond  leaf  verse, 
or  sit  tabring  five  years  together  nothing  but  to  bee,  to 
bee  on  a  paper  drum/' 

"  Others  are  so  hardly  bested  for  loading,  that  they 
are  fain  to  retail  the  cinders  of  Troy,  and  the  shivers 
of  broken  trunchions  to  fill  up  their  boat,  that  else 
should  go  empty/' 

The  a  almond  leaf  verse  "  is  an  ironical  compliment; 
as  the  second  part  of  Tamburlaine  and  the  first  three 
books  of  the  Fairy  Queen  were  published  in  1590,  the 
public  immediately  discovered,  that  Marlowe  had  pur 
loined  from  Spenser  the  passage  in  Tamburlaine  com 
mencing  with : — 

"  Like  to  an  almond-tree  y-mounted  high." 

The  following  graphic  and  invaluable  caricature  belongs 
to  Mr.  Ignorance  and  no  mistake  : — 


136  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

"  An  asse  is  no  great  statesman  in  the  beastes  common 
wealth,  though  he  weare  his  ears  upsevant  muffe,  after 
the  Muscovy  fashion,  and  hange  the  lip  like  a  capcase 
halfe  open,  or  looke  as  demurely  as  a  sixpenny  browne 
loafe,  for  he  hath  some  imperfections  that  do  keep  him 
from  the  common  councel :  yet  of  many  he  is  deemed  a 
very  vertuous  member,  and  one  of  the  honestest  sort  of 
men  that  are  ;  so  that  our  opinion  (as  Sextus  Empedocles) 
gives  the  name  of  good  or  ill  to  every  thing.  Out  of 
whose  works  [latelie  translated  into  English  for  the 
benefit  of  unlerned  writers]  &c." 

The  words,  "  a  very  vertuous  member  and  one  of  the 
honestest  sort  of  men/'  correspond  remarkably  with 
Chettle's  account  written  in  the  following  year,  "  he  had 
himself  seen  his  demeanour,  no  less  civil  than  he  excellent 
in  the  quality  he  professed :  besides  divers  of  worship 
have  reported  his  uprightness  of  dealing,  which  argues 
his  honesty." 

In  vol.  ii.,  p.  10.  of  the  Shakspere  Society,  is  an  ac 
count  of  Shakspere's  bust ;  "  The  forehead  is  as  fine  as 
Raphael's  or  Bacon's,  and  the  form  of  the  nose  and 
exquisite  refinement  of  the  mouth,  with  its  amiable 
genial  hilarity  of  wit  and  goodnature,  so  characteristic, 
unideal ;  bearing  truth  in  every  curve,  with  a  little  bit  of 
the  teeth  shewing  at  the  moment  of  smiling,  which  must 
have  been  often  seen  by  those,  who  had  the  happiness  to 
know  Shakspere,  and  must  have  been  pointed  out  to  the 
sculptor  as  necessary  to  likeness  when  he  was  dead. 
The  whole  bust  is  stamped  with  an  air  of  fidelity,  perfectly 
invaluable/' 

The  reader  cannot  fail  to  notice  the  singular  coinci- 


OF    SHAKSPERE. 


137 


dence  between  "  hange  the  lip  like  a  capcase  half  open," 
and  "a  little  bit  of  the  teeth  shewing," 

Mr.  Collier,  in  his  remarks  on  Pierce  Penniless, 
observes,  "  Nash  had  by  this  time  found  a  patron ;  pos 
sibly  the  Earl  of  Southampton,  to  whom  Nash  dedicates 
several  tracts,  was  the  nobleman  intended."  This 
appears  highly  probable,  for  "  love's  eagle-born  Gani- 
mede  "  can  only  be  a  young  nobleman  of  singular  beauty. 
Nash  at  this  time  was  in  great  distress,  and  apparently 
dependent  on  the  liberality  of  Lord  Southampton,  who 
idolized  and  worshipped  Shakspere.  Nash  therefore 
changed  his  tune,  and  sycophant-like  fawned  on  the 
mighty  dramatist.  In  the  commencement  of  Pierce 
Penniless,  he  writes : — 

"  Without  redresse  complaynes  my  careless  verse, 
And  Midas  eares  relent  not  at  my  moane  ;  " 

and  in  his  epistle  to  the  printer,  in  the  second  edition, 
he  indignantly  repudiates  Greene's  tract  as  "  a  scald, 
trivial,  lying  pamphlet." 

Since  "  the  two  parts  of  the  Contention  were  produced 
as  early,  if  not  earlier,  than  1591,  by  universal  admis 
sion,"  the  play  of  Henry  VI.,  alluded  to  by  Nash  in  this 
tract,  and  performed  at  the  Rose  for  the  first  time, 
March  3,  1592,  must  have  been  an  imitation  of  Shaks 
pere' s,  and  probably  owed  its  success  to  the  principal 
character  being  performed  by  Alleyn,  to  the  popularity 
of  the  subject,  and  to  the  circumstance  of  English  troops 
being  then  in  France  assisting  the  King  of  Navarre,  and 
which  was  perhaps  one  inducement  why  Shakspere  began 
his  historical  series  with  Henry  VI. 

As  Nash,  in  Pierce  Penniless,  speaks  of  his  "  beardless 


138  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

years,"  I  may  mention,  he  was  then  in  his  twenty-fifth 
year,  he  was  born  in  November,  1567 ;  Marlowe  in 
February,  and  Shakspere  in  April,  1564;  Lyly  in  1554, 
and  Greene  probably  in  1550. 


As  Marlowe  died  on  June  1,  1593,  we  may  take  this 
opportunity  of  reviewing  his  career  as  connected  with 
Shakspere.  Tamburlaine,  it  is  supposed,  was  produced 
(both  parts)  in  1586,  and,  no  doubt,  some  other  play  by 
his  hand  had  previously  appeared  [let  it  be  remembered 
the  two  poets  are  exactly  of  .the  same  age]  ;  thus  it 
becomes  dubious,  whether  the  palm  of  priority  should 
be  given  to  Shakspere  or  Marlowe;  but  as  Shakspere 
went  straight  to  London  to  join  the  Blackfriars  Com 
pany,  it  may  reasonably  be  supposed,  his  thoughts  had 
long  been  turned  to  the  stage,  and  that  he  had  conse 
quently  written  a  play  previous  to  Pericles.  As  Arden 
of  Feversham  cannot  be  attributed  to  any  known  author 
anterior  to  15 92,  surely  the  supposition  is  admissible, 
that  it  was  the  work  on  which  Shakspere  tried  his 
"  prentice  hand ; "  apart  from  the  opinion  of  German 
critics,  it  is  strong  presumptive  evidence  thereof,  that 
the  clear  and  cautious  judgment  of  Mr.  C.  Knight  appa 
rently  leans  to  a  similar  supposition.  Though  a  domestic 
tragedy,  it  it  composed  decidedly  on  Endymion's  theory, 
the  young  Swan  beats  his  wings  vigorously,  eager  to 
have  a  snap  at  the  moon : — 

"  The  character  of  Black  Will  is  drawn  with  great 
force,  but  there  is  probably  something  of  a  youthful 


139 

judgment  in  making  the  murderer  speak  in  high  poetry. 
The  characters  and  events  are  lifted  out  of  ordinary  life 
of  purpose  by  the  poet.  The  ambition  of  a  young  writer 
may  have  carried  this  too  far,  but  the  principle  upon 
which  he  worked  was  a  right  one.  He  aimed  to  produce 
something  higher  than  a  literal  copy  of  every- day  life, 
and  this  constitutes  the  essential  distinction  between 
Arden  of  Feversham  and  the  Yorkshire  Tragedy,  as 
between  Shakspere  and  Heywood." — Pictorial  Shaks- 
pere. 

Even  if  it  be  not  conceded  that  Arden  of  Feversham 
was  written  by  Shakspere,  still  he  claims  precedence  of 
Marlowe  as  a  playwright. 

It  may  then  be  taken  for  granted,  the  two  parts  of 
Tamburlaine  appeared  in  1586,  Faustus  at  Christmas, 
'87,  and  the  Jew  of  Malta  at  Christmas,  '89,  or  early  in 
1590.  Let  any  person  read  Tamburlaine  and  Faustus, — 
Pericles  and  Hamlet, — then  let  him  read  the  Jew  of 
Malta,  and  he  will  readily  perceive  how  diligently  and 
earnestly  the  author  must  have  studied  the  Shaksperian 
plays.  For  the  Jew  differs  from  its  predecessors  not 
only  in  a  freer  versification  and  in  a  more  natural  style, 
but  also  in  several  quibbles,  and  in  certain  phrases,  as, 
"  Who  comes  here  ?  "  "  but  soft ; "  two  familiar  expres 
sions  essentially  Shaksperian.  "Soft"  occurs  three 
times  in  Endymion  and  six  times  in  Midas,  evidently 
from  the  association  of  ideas ;  this  soft  expression  was 
probably  a  conversational  habit  with  Shakspere,  as 
"  noting  it  down  "  was  a  custom  with  Lyly. 

Mr.  Dyce  justly  repudiates  the  supposition,  that 
Shakspere,  from  the  Jew  of  Malta,  "  caught  anything 


140  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

more  than  a  few  trifling  hints  for  the  Merchant  of 
Venice ; "  nor  is  it  likely  the  youthful  creator  of  Aaron 
would,  seven  years  after,  copy  from  a  copy ;  for  Barabas 
and  Ithamore,  master  and  servant,  are  two  unmitigated 
villains,  each  having  a  resemblance  to  Aaron  in  Titus 
Andronicus ;  thus  the  dying  speech  of  Barabas,  in  its 
fiendish  malignity,  is  clearly  an  imitation  of  one  of 
Aaron's  :— 

Bar.     "  Know,  governor,  'twas  I  that  slew  thy  son, — 

I  fram'd  the  challenge  that  did  make  them  meet : 
Know,  Calymath,  I  aim'd  thy  overthrow  : 
And  had  I  but  escap'd  this  stratagem, 
I  would  have  brought  confusion  on  you  all, 
Damn'd  Christian  dogs,  and  Turkish  infidels  !  " — 

Jew  of  Malta,  p.  347. 

Aar.     "  Well,  let  my  deeds  be  witness  of  my  worth. 
I  train'd  thy  brethren  to  that  guileful  hole, 
Where  the  dead  corpse  of  Bassianus  lay : 
I  wrote  the  letter  that  thy  father  found, 
And  hid  the  gold  within  the  letter  mention'd, 
Confederate  with  the  queen  and  her  two  sons." 

Titus  Andronicus,  act  v.,  scene  1. 

The  Jew's  love  for  his  daughter  is  thus  ironically 
described : — 

Bar.     "  I  have  no  charge  nor  many  children, 

But  one  sole  daughter,  whom  I  hold  as  dear 
As  Agamemnon  did  his  Iphigen ; 
And  all  I  have  is  hers ;  " 

he  is  quite  ready  to  sacrifice  her  to  "  raise  the  wind," 
and  at  last  poisons  her  for  turning  Christian. 

But  as  Aaron,  unlike  Barabas,  has  one  touch  of  nature 
in  his  composition,  so  must  Ithamore,  who,  in  fact,  is 
Aaron  himself,  ita-more — the  Moor  again ;  and  so  Itha- 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  141 

more  falls  in  love  with  Bellamira,  and  addresses  to  her 
the  following  remarkable  speech : — 

Bell.     "  I  have  no  husband,  sweet,  I'll  marry  thee. 

Itha.        Content :  but  we  will  leave  this  paltry  land, 

And  sail  from  hence  to  Greece,  to  lovely  Greece ; — 
I'll  be  thy  Jason,  thou  my  golden  fleece ; — 
Where  painted  carpets  o'er  the  meads  are  hurl'd, 
And  Bacchus  vineyards  overspread  the  world ; 
Where  woods  and  forests  go  in  goodly  green; — 
I'll  be  Adonis,  thou  shalt  be  Love's  Queen ; 
The  meads,  the  orchards,  and  the  prim-rose  lanes, 
Instead  of  sedge  and  reed,  bear  sugar-canes  : 
Thou  in  those  groves,  by  Dis  above, 
Shalt  live  with  me,  and  be  my  love." 

The  last  line  is  a  quotation,  slightly  varied,  from  the 
Passionate  Shepherd  to  his  Love,  a  beautiful  song  of 
Shakspere's,  but  most  unjustly  attributed  to  Marlowe 
on  the  weakest  evidence  possible.  It  was  originally 
printed  as  Shakspere's  in  the  Passionate  Pilgrim,  1599; 
but  in  the  following  year,  1600,  it  was  published  in 
England's  Helicon,  and  subscribed  with  the  name  C. 
Marlowe.  So  far  the  one  publication  neutralises  the 
other ;  but  fifty-three  years  later,  or  sixty  years  after  the 
death  of  Marlowe,  Isaac  Walton  inserted  it  "in  his 
Complete  Angler,  under  the  character  of  "  That  smooth 
song,  which  was  made  by  Kit  Marlowe,  now  at  least 
fifty  years  ago ;  and  an  Answer  to  it  which  was  made 
by  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  in  his  younger  days."  War- 
burton  unhesitatingly  gives  both  to  Shakspere;  and 
"  snatches  of  this  one  are  sung  by  Sir  Hugh  Evans  in 
the  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor"  The  song  of  four  stanzas, 
I  believe,  is  Shakspere's,  the  other  two  stanzas  may  be 


142  :STEPS 

anybody 's.  Throughout  all  the  acknowledged  writings 
of  Marlowe,  the  nearest  approach  to  this  song  is  the  very 
speech  addressed  to  Bellamira;  "we  look  in  vain/'  says 
an  eminent  critic,  "  for  a  single  familiar  image  in  Mar 
lowe's  poetry ; "  another  authority  says,  "  Of  an  age 
distinguished  for  the  excellence  of  its  rural  poetry,  this 
is,  without  doubt,  the  most  admirable  and  finished 
pastoral.''  On  a  dispassionate  examination,  even  grant 
ing  the  Reply  to  have  been  written  by  Sir  Walter, 
Marlowe  appears  to  have  no  more  claim  to  this  most 
admirable  and  finished  pastoral  than  Barnfield  has  to 
Shakspere's  Spenserian  Sonnet. 

The  last  line,  then,  of  Ithamore's  speech,  "  live  with 
me,  and  be  my  love,"  being  a  quotation  from  Shakspere's 
song,  carries  with  it  a  peculiar  significance ;  and  it  is 
very  remarkable,  whilst  Tamburlaine  and  Faustus  are 
nearly  free 

"  From  jigging  veins  of  rhyming  mother-wits," 
this  tragedy  abounds  with  rhyming  couplets  besides  this 
whole  speech  in  rhyme,  a  speech  singularly  inappropriate 
in  the  mouth  of  Ithamore,  unless  a  hidden  sense  be 
attached  to  it ;  there  must  be  some  meaning  in  such  an 
extraordinary  revolution  in  the  poet's  proceedings ;  and 
perhaps  Pilia  Borza's  reply  to  Bellamira's  inquiry  about 
Ithamore,  puts  us  on  the  right  scent,  on  the  true  path  of 
discovery : — 

£el.     "  And  where  didst  meet  him  ? 

Pilia.  Upon  mine  own  freehold,  within  forty  foot  of  the 
gallows,  conning  his  neck-verse,  I  think  it,  looking  of  a  friar's 
execution." 

Both  Mr.  Collier  and  Mr.  Dyce  consider,  the  Jew  of 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  143 

Malta  was  written  about  1589  or  1590;  it  may  then  be 
regarded  as  certain,  it  was  not  produced  till  some  time 
after  Nash's  Epistle  prefixed  to  Greene's  Menaphon. 

We  can  now  readily  understand  Pilia  Borza's  obser 
vation,  that  he  found  Ithamore  "  within  forty  foot  of 
the  gallows,  conning  his  neck-verse ; "  and  when  Itha 
more  says,  "  I  scorn  to  write  a  line  under  a  hundred 
crowns,"  Pilia  significantly  replies,  ' '  You'd  make  a  rich 
poet,  sir."  We  can  also  see  the  meaning  of  the  journey 
to  Greece,  the  "by  Dis  above"  being  a  jocular  allusion 
to  his  classical  ignorance,  and  the  quotation,  "  live  with 
me  and  be  my  love,"  from  Shakspere's  pretty  song, 
clearly  pointing  out  the  particular  individual,  to  whom 
these  allusions  refer.  The  coincidence  about  Greece 
between  Marlowe  and  Lyly  in  this  play  and  in  Midas, 
both  written  at  the  same  time,  confirms  the  impression, 
Shakspere  must  have  read  the  Greek  dramatists  in  their 
own  language,  and  that  William  deserved  his  mama's 
praise : — 

Mrs.  Page.     "  He  is  a  better  scholar  than  I  thought  he  was. 
Evans.  He  is  a  good  sprag  memory." 

Furthermore  the  singular  comparison  of  Barabas'  love 
for  his  daughter  to  Agamemnon's  love  for  Iphigenia 
raises  a  suspicion,  Shakspere  may  have  read  up  the 
Greek  plays  with  Marlowe,  and,  no  doubt,  paid  him 
handsomely  for  his  services;  it  also  strengthens  the 
opinion,  that  Ophelia  is  risen,  Phoenix-like,  from  the 
ashes  of  Iphigenia,  that  Marlowe  knew  the  fact,  and  that 
Abigail  is  his  translation  of  the  character,  or  rather  a 
copy  of  Ophelia ;  there  is  besides  much  in  the  bitterness 


144  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

of  Barabas,  reminding  us  of  Hamlet/s  causticity  to  his 
dear  friends  the  two  sponges. 

The  stertorous  breathing,  dilated  pupil,  and  insensi 
bility; — the  blueness,  coldness,  and  diarrhsea, — are  not 
so  distinctive  marks  of  apoplexy  and  cholera,  as  the 
neck-verse,  journey  to  Greece,  and  "  by  Dis  above,"  are 
diagnostic  symptoms  of  the  immortal  William ;  conse 
quently  "  live  with  me  and  be  my  love  "  must  be  taken 
from  one  of  Shakspere's  songs ;  and  consequently  in  this 
short  scene  of  Satanic  comedy,  Ithamore  stands  as  his 
representative,  no  doubt  intended  as  a  compliment,  if 
not  a  nattering  likeness ;  of  course  every  portrait  painter 
is  not  a  Ross  or  a  Lawrence ;  so  is  it  equally  certain, 
that  Pilia  Borza  is  a  self-drawn  portrait  of  the  author, 
a  striking  likeness  and  original;  not  drawn  uncon 
sciously,  like  the  self-drawn  portraits  of  Shakspere  and 
Coleridge,  but  knowingly  and  intentionally,  for  is  it  not 
said  of  Parolles,  "  is  it  possible,  he  should  know  what  he 
is,  and  be  that  he  is  ?  " 

As  the  Jew  of  Malta  appears  from  the  preceding  ana 
lysis  to  have  been  a  very  studied  performance,  it  must 
have  cost  Marlowe  much  thought  and  labour,  and  was 
probably  not  produced  before  the  spring  of  1590 ;  it  was 
followed  by  King  John,  Edward  II.,  and  the  Massacre  at 
Paris,  and  by  the  Taming  of  a  Shreiv  in  the  spring  of 
1593;  Dido,  as  much  as  belongs  to  Marlowe,  must  have 
been  an  early  work,  perhaps  written  in  '88  after  the 
failure  of  Dido  and  Mneas,  and  not  proceeded  with  on 
account  of  his  new  engagements  with  his  humourous 
and  satirical  patron.  We  thus  see,  Marlowe  had  the 
tact  and  wordly  wisdom  at  a  great  theatrical  crisis  to 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  145 

staud  by  "  the  coming  man/7  and  swear  himself  in  as 
' '  liegeman  to  the  Dane/'  and  from  this  time  forth  he 
remained  the  humble  follower  and  close  imitator  of  the 
mighty  dramatist  and  no  less  potential  manager.  We 
are  here  reminded  of  Steele's  connexion  with  Addison, 
"  Addison,  says  Johnson,  never  considered  Steele  as  a 
rival ;  but  Steele  lived,  as  he  confesses,  under  an  habitual 
subjection  to  the  predominating  genius  of  Addison,  whom 
he  always  mentioned  with  reverence,  and  treated  with 
obsequiousness . ' ' 

During  this  period  of  seven  years  and  a  half,  Marlowe 
produced  nine  plays,  seven  acknowledged  to  be  his,  two 
disputed : — The  Two  Parts  of  Tamburlaine,  Faustus, 
Jew  of  Malta,  King  John,  Edward  II.,  Massacre  at 
Paris,  Taming  of  a  Shrew,  and  Dido ; — whilst  Shaks- 
pere  produced  fourteen, — Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona, 
Titus  Andronicus,  All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  Dido  and 
Mneas,  Hamlet,  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  Comedy  of  Errors, 
Romeo  and  Juliet,  Henry  VI.,  Two  Parts  of  The  Conten 
tion,  Richard  III.,  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  and  Mid- 
summmer  Night's  Dream ; — besides  undergoing  the 
fatigues  of  an  actor's  life,  and  the  responsibilities  of  a 
theatrical  manager;  and  yet  not  overtasked; — his  in 
tellectual  powers,  like  the  British  oak,  steadily  increasing, 
strengthening,  and  developing  themselves  ;  assuredly  his 
was  not  a  life  of  dissipation,  but  that  of  an  artist  devoted 
to  his  profession ;  truly  might  he  say,  "  no  more  like 
than  I  to  Hercules/'  but  not  in  SchlegePs  sense ;  for 
he  might  have  added,  a  greater  than  Hercules  is  here. 


146  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

Let  us  now  examine  Greene's  celebrated  Address  in 
the  Groatsworth  of  Wit  \ — "  Yes,  trust  them  not ;  for 
there  is  an  upstart  crow  beautified  with  our  feathers, 
that,  with  his  Tyger's  heart  wrapt  in  a  player's  hyde, 
supposes  he  is  as  well  able  to  bombast  out  a  blank  verse 
as  the  best  of  you,  and,  being  an  absolute  Johannes-fac 
totum,  is  in  his  own  conceit  the  only  Shakescene  in  a 
country."  There  cannot  be  a  doubt,  Shakspere  is 
alluded  to  as  the  upstart  crow,  and  there  can  be  no 
meaning,  no  force  in  the  words  parodied  from  a  line  ir 
the  True  Tragedy, — 

"  Oh,  tyger's  heart  wrapt  in  a  woman's  hide," 
unless  that   tragedy  had   been  written   by  Shakspere 
From  the  phrase  c '  beautified  with  our  feathers  "  it  cai 
only  be  inferred,  Shakspere  had  purloined  some  beauti 
ful  passages,  some  fine  sentiments,  from  the  works  o 
Greene  and  others,  and  had  appropriated  them  to  hi:? 
own  vile  purposes ;  but  Greene  does  not  bring  forward 
any  direct  charge,  nor  adduce  any  instances  of  spoliation  ; 
therefore  the  whole  passage  may  be  regarded  as  a  tissue 
of  insinuations  and  misrepresentations,  proceeding  fronc 
personal  animosity  and  wounded  vanity.     Besides,  the 
character  of  the  writer  should  be  known,  and  then  the 
reader  may  place  what  trust  he  pleases  on  such  insinua 
tions  unsupported  by  any  evidence  : — 

"  He  (Marlowe)  had  a  friend,  once  gay  and  greene, 

Who  died  not  long  before, 
The  wofull'st  wretch  was  ever  scene, 

The  worst  e'er  woman  bore." — Marlowe,  vol.  iii. 

That  the  three  plays,  Henry  VI.  and  the  Two  Parts  oi 
The  Contention,  were  really  written  by  Shakspere,  anc 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  147 

that  lie  did  not  merely  remodel  them,  rests  on  the 
highest  authority,,  on  the  testimony  of  a  very  different 
character  from  Greene  : — 

"  And  there,  though  last  not  least,  is  Action ; 
A  gentler  shepherd  may  nowhere  be  found. 
Whose  Muse  full  of  high  thoughts'  invention, 
Doth  like  himself  heroically  sound." — 

Colin  Clout's  Come  Home  again. 

It  is  incredible  Spenser  would  thus  have  sung  the 
praises  of  his  friend,  had  his  merits  consisted  in  merely 
adding  some  lines  and  polishing  up  the  works  ^of  others, 
to  whom  decidedly  the  praise  of  "  high  thoughts'  inven 
tion  "  would  then  have  been  due. 

But  that  these  plays  were  composed  and  not  merely 
remodelled  by  Shakspere,  rests  on  still  higher  authority, 
on  the  word  of  the  poet  himself;  the  concluding  lines  of 
the  chorus  in  Henry  V.,  can  have  no  other  meaning : — 

"  and  for  their  sake, 
In  your  fair  minds  let  this  acceptance  take." 

Where  is  the  force  of  the  plea,  unless  Henry  VI.  had 
been  written  by  Shakspere?  He  could  have  appealed 
more  directly  to  the  sympathies  of  the  audience  on 
behalf  of  Henry  V.,  by  a  reference  to  the  Two  Parts  of 
Henry  IV. ;  but  his  real  object  was  to  connect  this  series 
from  Richard  II.  to  Henry  V.  with  the  other  moiety,  thus 
forming  an  harmonious  whole,  one  grand  historical  drama. 

But  far  too  much  importance  has  been  attached  to 
this  passage  in  the  Groatsworth  of  Wit  ;*  it  seems  to 

*  "With  thee  I  joyne  young  Juvenal,  that  byting  satyrist,  that  lastly 
with  me  together  writ  a  comedie.  Sweet  boy,  might  I  advise  thee,  be 
advised,  and  get  not  many  enemies  by  bitter  words." 

The  critics  and  commentators  have  too  readily  followed  Malone's 


148  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

have  been  merely  a  temporary  outburst  of  envy  and 
malice ;  for  Greene  did  not  always  write  thus.  In  the 
Looking-glass  for  London  Marlowe  is  satirized  as  Rasni, 
King  of  Nineveh.  The  following  lines  in  the  opening 
speech  of  the  play  identify  him  with  "  that  atheist 
Tamburlaine,  or  blaspheming  with  the  mad  priest  of  the 
sun  ": — 

Ras.  "  Great  Jewry's  God,  that  foil'd  stout  Benhadad, 

Could  not  rebate  the  strength  that  Rasni  brought ; 
For  be  he  God  in  heaven,  yet,  viceroys,  know, 
Easni  is  god  on  earth,  and  none  but  he." 

The  three  Kings  attendant  on  his  "  royal  mightiness  " 
are  Shakspere  and  the  two  authors  of  the  play,  Greene 
and  Lodge.  The  following  lines  clearly  prove  the  King 
of  Cilicia  to  be  intended  for  Shakspere  : — 

K.  of  Oil.  "  Madam,  I  hope  you  mean  not  for  to  mock  me. 

Alv.  No,  king,  fair  king,  my  meaning  is  to  yoke  thee. 

Hear  me  but  sing  of  love,  then  by  my  sighs, 
My  tears,  my  glancing  looks,  my  changed  cheer, 
Thou  shalt  perceive  how  I  do  hold  thee  dear. 

K.  of  Oil.      Your  love  is  fixed  on  a  greater  king. 

Alv.  Tut,  women's  love  it  is  a  fickle  thing. 

I  love  my  Rasiii  for  his  dignity, 
I  love  Cilician  king  for  his  sweet  eye  ; 


opinion,  that  the  party  here  alluded  to,  is  Lodge ;  but  it  certainly  must 
be  Nash,  who  was  often  called  Juvenal  by  the  writers  of  that  period. 
Lodge  was  not  in  England  at  that  time ;  for  Greene  in  the  Address 
prefixed  to  EupTiues  Shadow,  1592,  says, — "  one  M.  Thomas  Lodge  who 
nowe  is  gone  to  sea  with  mayster  Candish ;"  besides  the  Looking-glass 
for  London  is  no  comedy,  but  a  religious  mystery  ;  and  the  lines  to 
young  Juvenal  are  written  in  such  a  friendly  spirit,  they  might  even 
confirm  in  an  angry  man  the  suspicion  of  Wash's  complicity  in  the 
tract. 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  149 

I  love  my  Rasni  since  he  rules  the  world, 
But  more  I  love  this  kingly  little  world. 

[Embraces  him. 

How  sweet  he  looks !  O,  were  I  Cynthia's  fere, 
And  thou  Endymion,  I  should  hold  thee  dear. 
Thus  should  mine  arms  be  spread  about  thy  neck, 

[Embraces  his  neck. 
Thus  would  I  kiss  my  love  at  every  beck ; 

[Kisses  Mm. 

Thus  would  I  sigh  to  see  thee  sweetly  sleep, 
And  if  thou  waked'st  not  soon,  thus  would  I  weep, 
And  thus,  and  thus,  and  thus,  thus  much  Hove  the*. 

[Kisses  him. 
K.  ofdl.      For  all  these  vows  beshrew  me,  if  I  prove  ye  : 

My  faith  unto  my  king  shall  not  be  fals'd. 
Alv.  Good  Lord,  how  men  are  coy  when  they  are  crav'd  ! 

K.  of  Gil.      Madam,  behold  our  king  approacheth  nigh. 
Alr>.  Thou  art  Endymion,  then,  no  more  :  heighho,  for 

him  I  die!" 

[Faints  while  pointing  at  the  King  of  Cilicia. 

Adam,  the  smith's  man,  may  possibly  also  be  intended 
for  Shakspere;  he  looks  like  an  imitation  of  Launce, 
but  awfully  addicted  to  beef  and  ale : — 

Adam.  "  Nay,  sir,  we  read  in  the  Chronicles  that  there 
was  a  god  of  our  occupation. — Marry,  sir,  I  will  stand  to  it, 
that  a  smith  in  his  kind  is  a  physician,  a  surgeon,  and  a 
barber. — I  am  for  you ;  come,  let's  away,  and  yet  let  me  be 
put  in  the  Chronicles" 

His  thrashing  his  master  for  being  jealous  may  be  on 
the  part  of  Lodge,  a  sly  rap  at  Greene's  jealousy  of 
Shakspere. 

The  Looking-glass  appears  to  have  been  written  in 
1591,  and  in  imitation  of  Midas ;  for  Rasni  is  through 
out  treated  with  similar  love  and  reverence;  and  we 
seem  to  have  the  origin  of  the  play  in  Midas,  act  fourth, 


150  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

scene  fourth,  where  Eristus  and  Mellacrites  say, — "we  will 
all  join  and  follow  Martins,"  who  replies,  "  My  lords,  I 
give  you  thanks;"  and  the  expression,  "Rasni  is  god  on 
earth,"  has  also  its  counterpart  in  Midas,  when  Martins 
says,  "That  greediness  of  Mellacrites,  whose  heart 
strings  are  made  of  Plutus'  purse-strings,  hath  made 
Midas  a  lump  of  earth,  that  should  be  a  god  on  earth," 
act  two,  scene  one.  As  Martius  disbelieves  the  oracles 
and  is  portrayed  as  a  contemner  of  the  gods,  so  Rasni 
requires  the  wonders  and  signs  of  the  anger  of  God  to  be 
explained  by  natural  causes. — If  then  Rasni  be  the 
same  individual  as  Martius,  it  mnst  be  granted,  the 
King  of  Cilicia  is  Shakspere. 

In  the  Comical  History  of  Alphonsus,  King  of 
Arragon,  it  is  within  the  bounds  of  probability,  that 
Shakspere  is  the  Hero;  Marlowe  would  be  Belinus, 
King  of  Naples ;  and  in  Amurack  the  Great  Turk,  lord 
over  so  many  regions,  Greene  has  beautifully  and  no 
less  truthfully  painted  his  own  discontent  and  jealousy. 
When  Alphonsus  after  slaying  Flaminius,  exclaims : — 

"  Go  pack  thou  hence  unto  the  Stygian  lake, — 
And  if  he  ask  thee  who  did  send  thee  down, 
Alphonsus  say,  who  now  must  wear  thy  crown  ; " 

the  audience  would  immediately  remember  the  grand 

and  fearful  scene  in  the  second  part  of  the  Contention  : — 

"  Down,  down  to  hell  and  say  I  sent  thee  thither;  "* 

*  Who  wrote  this  most   Satanic   speech  ?     Shakspere,    Greene,   or 
Marlowe  ?     Mr.  Collier  gives  it  to  Greene  on  account  of  this  passage  in 
Alphonsus ;  Mr.  Dyce  to  Marlowe  on  account  of  the  lines  : 
"  What,  will  the  aspiring  blood  of  Lancaster 

Sink  in  the  ground  ?  I  thought  it  would  have  mounted." 
But  may  it  not  rather  be  held,  these  resemblances  prove,  the  True 


OF   SHAKSPERE.  151 

and  thus  Alphonsus,  Gloster,  and  Shakspere  would 
be  irrevocably  conjoined  in  their  minds. 

"  Belinus,  Fabius,  and  the  Milan  Duke,  fled  for  suc 
cour  to  the  Turkish  court,"  are  Marlowe,  Peele,  and 
Nash;  the  last  named  is  in  the  Groatsworth  of  Wit, 
called  "  Young  Juvenal,  sweet  boy/'  and  in  the  following 
lines  the  three  characters  are  clearly  marked : — 

AlpJion.  "  Lord,  what  a  pleasure  was  it  to  my  mind, 
To  see  Belinus,  which  not  long  before 
Did  with  Ms  threatenings  terrify  the  gods, 
Now  scud  apace  from  warlike  Laelius'  blows ! 
The  Duke  of  Milan,  he  increas'd  our  sport, 
When  doubting  that  his  force  was  over-weak, 
For  to  withstand,  Miles,  thy  sturdy  arm, 
Did  give  more  credence  to  his  frisking  skips 
Thau  to  the  sharpness  of  his  cutting  blade. 
What  Fabius  did  to  pleasure  us  withal, 
Albinius  knows  as  well  as  I  myself." — 

Act  iii,  scene  1 . 
Albinius  is  no  doubt  Lyly : — 

Alphon.  "  Now  to  Albinius,  which  in  all  my  toils 

I  have  both  faithful,  yea,  and  friendly,  found." 

Alphonsushas  also  two  other  warriors  on  his  side,Lselius 
and  Miles;  these  may  be  the  two  other  playwrights 
mentioned  in  the  Groatsworth  of  Wit,  of  whom  Greene 
says,  "  let  their  own  work  serve  to  witness  against  their 
own  wickedness,  if  they  persevere  to  maintain  any  more 
such  peasants ; "  but  whoever  these  two  may  have  been, 
it  is  certain  Miles  and  Laelius  are  very  appropriate 
names  for  Kyd  and  Lodge;  the  little  Jeronymo  giving 

Tragedie,  or  third  part  of  Henry  VI,  was  written  by  Shakspere,  and 
brought  out  at  least  several  months  before  either  King  Alphonsus  or 
~Edward  the  Second. 


152  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

Master  Nash  a  good  drubbing,  and  the  religious  Lodge 
castigating  the  irreligious  Marlowe.  Lodge  was  not 
only  Greene's  friend,  but  appears  to  have  been  warmly 
attached  to  Shakspere,  and  is  here  named  after  Lselius, 
the  intimate  friend  of  Scipio  Africanus.  Peele  is  pro 
bably  named  Fabius  after  the  great  general,  who  derided 
Scipio's  idea  of  carrying  the  war  into  Africa.  Peele  is 
also  said  to  have  been  jealous  of  Shakspere.  In  these 
names,  Fabius  and  Laelius,  Greene  evidently  intends  a 
most  graceful  and  flattering  compliment  to  Shakspere  as 
Scipio  Africanus,  the  conqueror  of  Zama. 

The  invocation  of  Medea, — Iphigena  daughter  of 
Amurack  the  great  Turk, — Faustus  his  Empress, — and 
a  Faustus,  king  of  Babylon  ! — what  a  strange  and  un 
meaning  jumble  of  names,  unless  they  are  intended  to 
remind  us  of  Shakspere  and  Marlowe; — further  evi 
dence  that  the  ignorant  William  had  read  the  Greek 
dramatists ;  and  again,  Amurack  encouraging  his  troops 
thus  significantly  speaks  : — 

"  Besides  the  same,  remember  with  yourselves 
What  foes  we  have ;  not  mighty  Tamburlaine, 
Nor  soldiers  trained  up  amongst  the  wars, 
But  fearful  boors,  pick'd  from  their  rural  flock, 
Which,  till  this  time,  were  wholly  ignorant 
What  weapons  meant,  or  bloody  Mars  did  crave." — 

Act  iv. 

How  applicable  are  these  lines  to  Shakspere' s  want  of  an 
University  education;  and  by  "fearful  boors"  we  are  re 
minded  of  "  such  peasants"  as  Shakspere,  Burbage,  &  Co. 

By  the  overthrow  of  Amurack,  and  the  marriage  of 
Alphonsus  with  Iphigena,  and  his  succession  to  the 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  153 

empire,  Greene  acknowledges  the  superiority  of  Shaks- 
pere  as  a  poet ;  whether  he  intended  in  the  Second  Part, 
had  such  been  written,  to  portray  Alphonsus  as  a  beni- 
ficent  monarch,  or  as  an  universal  tyrant,  may  be  pro 
blematical;  but  the  continuation  appeared  in  a  very 
unexpected  form,  the  hero  being  a  Johannes-factotum, 
and  the  only  Shakescene  in  the  country. 

From  the  examination  of  these  plays  it  may  be 
inferred,  that  Greene,  like  Lyly,  took  an  ardent  interest 
in  the  early  career  of  Shakspere ;  but  being  himself  a 
gifted  poet  of  most  varied  powers,  he  could  not,  without 
a  pang,  see  the  diadem  wrested  from  his  brow. 

Let  us  turn  back  for  a  few  minutes  to  Love's  Labour's 
Lost ;  it  has  been  shown,  that  Biron,  Armado,  and  Sir 
Nathaniel,  are  Shakspere,  Marlowe,  and  Ly]y;  the  three 
remaining  characters  (sonnetteers  and  poets),  Ferdinand, 
king  of  Navarre,  Longaville,  and  Dumain,  must  conse 
quently  be  Greene,  Lodge,  and  Peele ;  whilst  Moth  is  a 
most  happy  and  delightful  personation  of  that  "  sweet 
boy"  Nash;  who  was  called  Juvenal,  not  merely  after 
the  Roman  satirist,  but  from  his  youthful  appearance,  as 
in  Pierce  Penniless  he  speaks  of  his  "  beardless  years," 
being  then  in  his  twenty-fifth  year,  and  the  following 
lines  may  have  given  rise  to  the  name  : — 

Arm.      "  How  canst  thou  part  sadness  and  melancholy,  my 
tender  Juvenal? 

Moth.     By  a  familiar  demonstration  of  the  working,  my 
tough  senior. 

Arm.      Why  tough  senior  ?  why  tough  senior  ? 

Moth.     Why  tender  Juvenal?  why  tender  Juvenal? 

Arm.      I  spoke  it,  tender  Juvenal,  &c."  — 

Act  i.,  scene  2. 

H2 


154  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

We  thus  see  that  Shakspere,  in  the  joy  of  his  heart 
at  the  success  of  Hamlet,  immediately  sought  to  be  re 
conciled  with  his  old  friends ;  and  that  this  comedy,  so 
popular  in  its  own  day,  and  still  the  universal  favourite 
of  youth,  was  the  offspring  of  his  generous  feelings,  a 
photographic  picture,  the  sunshine  of  life,  a  picnic  on  a 
summer's  day.  As  Nash  in  the  Anatomic  of  Absurditie, 
published  in  1589,  abuses  Greene  as  the  "Homer  of 
women,  &c.,"  it  follows,  that  the  celebrated  epistle  pre 
fixed  to  Menaphon  must  have  appeared  in  the  early  part 
of  the  year,  and  have  preceded  Love's  Labour's  Lost. 

It  becomes  also  highly  probable,  that  Orlando 
Furioso  was  an  earlier  satire  on  Marlowe,  and  that 
Sacripant,  his  cunning  and  formidable  foe,  was  intended 
for  Nash.  Nor  is  it  at  all  improbable,  the  comedy  lastly 
written  by  Greene  and  young  Juvenal  was  the  continua 
tion  of  the  Comical  History  of  Alphonsus,  beyond  doubt 
a  satirical  production  and — pity  'tis,  'tis  lost. 

After  this  long  excursion  with  Nash,  Marlowe,  and 
Greene,  it  is  about  time  to  see  after  our  pleasant  Willy, 
whom  we  left,  if  I  remember  correctly,  in  a  fix,  uncer 
tain  whether  he  were  Falstaff  or  Midas.  But  before 
proceeding  on  with  the  plays,  we  must  first  take  a  look 
at  the  sonnets.  The  joke  in  the  Merry  Wives  of 
Windsor  at  Marlowe's  expense,  "  three  German  devils, 
three  Doctor  Faustus's,"  is  very  significant. 

In  the  "  Sonnets  *  re-arranged"  I  have  pointed  out, 

*  Valuable  evidence  in  support  of  the  opinion,  the  Sonnets  were  an 
early  production,  is  the  fact,  that  all  the  parallel  passages  in  Mr. 
Staunton's  edition,  are  quoted  from  the  early  plays,  as  Love's  Labour's 
Lost,  Romeo  and  Juliet,  Henry  FZ,  and  Merchant  of  Venice. 


OF    SHAKSPERE. 


155 


that  Marlowe  is  alluded  to  in  the  line,  "Was  it  the 
proud  full  sail  of  his  great  verse/'  and  that  he  was  also 
"the  better  spirit/'  and  that  Mephistophiles  is  the 
"  affable  familiar  ghost."  The  probability,  that  this  ex 
planation  is  the  correct  one,  may  be  readily  seen  by 
reference  to  the  Tragical  History  of  Dr.  Faustus : — 

Faust.     "  Go,  and  return  to  mighty  Lucifer, 

And  meet  me  in  my  study  at  midnight. 
Is't  not  midnight  ? — come,  Mephistophilis, 
Veni,  vem,  MephistopMle  !" 

[Enter  LUCIFEU,  BELZEBUB  and  MEPHISTOPHILIS.] 

Luc.      "  Do  so,  and  we  will  highly  gratify  thee. 
Faustus,  we  are  come  from  hell  to  show  thee  some  pastime. 
Now,  Faustus,  how  dost  thou  like  this  ? 

Faust.      Oh,  this  feeds  my  soul ! 

Luc.         Tut,  Faustus  !  in  hell  is  all  manner  of  delight. 

Faust.      Oh,  might  I  see  hell,  and  return  again.     How 
happy  were  I  then  ! 

Luc.         Thou  shalt ;  I  will  send  for  thee  at  midnight. 

C.  of  Lor.    My  lord,  it  may  be  some  ghost,  newly  crept  out 
of  Purgatory,  come  to  beg  a  pardon  of  your  Holiness. 

Pope.       It  may  be  so. — Friars,  prepare  a  dirge  to  lay  the 
fury  of  this  ghost. 

Emp.        They  say  thou  hast  a  familiar  spirit,  by  whom 
thou  canst  accomplish  what  thou  list." 

It  therefore  appears  that  ten  sonnets,  forming  together 
one  epistle,  are  written  in  good-humoured  ridicule  of 
Marlowe,  as  Tamburlaine  and  Faustus,  the  two  nick 
names  by  which  he  was  generally  known.  "  Oh,  how  I 
faint,"  like  a  sentimental  young  lady  in  hysterics,  is 
either  a  quizzical  expression  or  else  a  very  weak  one, 
worthy  of  the  Hamlet  of  Goethe  and  Coleridge.  But 


156  THE    FOOT^ 

the  critics  and  commentators  have  taken  a  very  different 
view  of  these  sonnets.     Thus  writes  Mr.  Boaden : — 

"  The  Sonnets  not  only  allude  distinctly  to  Daniel  (as 
the  better  spirit],  but  very  critically  point  out  some 
other  retainers  of  the  Pembroke  family.  The  poet 
hardly  preserves  his  temper  when  describing  the  combi 
nation  against  him : 

"  Was  it  his  spirit,  by  spirits  taught  to  write 
Above  a  mortal  pitch,  that  struck  me  dead  ? 
No !  neither  he,  nor  his  compeers,  by  night 
Giving  him  aid,  my  verse  astonished. 
He,  nor  that  affable  familiar  ghost, 
Which  nightly  gulls  him  with  intelligence, 
As  victors,  of  my  silence  cannot  boast." 

"  Alluding,  perhaps/'  says  Mr.  Stevens,  "  to  the  cele 
brated  Dr.  Dee's  pretended  intercourse  with  an  angel 
and  other  familiar  spirits."  There  can  be  no  doubt 
about  it — the  fact  is  upon  record.  Queen  Elizabeth 
and  the  Pembroke  family  were  Dee's  chief  patrons. 
Their  exalted  minds  and  various  accomplishments  did 
not  exempt  them  from  the  mania  of  their  times,  though 
the  sounder  philosophy  of  Shakspere  led  him  thus  to 
denounce  the  Charlatans,  who  then  infested  the  great, 
and  upon  fantastical  science  grounded  predictions,  which 
hung  like  a  mildew  upon  a  long  existence. — On  the 
Sonnets  of  Shakspere. 

And  this  is  the  sort  of  erudite  and  illogical  stuff  that 
persuaded  Hallam,  arid  nearly  all  the  intellects  of 
Britain — even  Rab  himself,  that  sagacious  Scotch  dog — 
to  believe  that  the  healthy,  jocular,  and  satirical  Shaks 
pere  wrote,  in  his  thirty-fifth  year,  maudlin  sentimen- 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  157 

tality  to  a  profligate  young  nobleman  in  his  nineteenth 
year. 

I  have  pointed  out  in  the  Introduction  to  the  "  Son 
nets  re-arranged"  that  Shakspere  became  acquainted 
with  the  Earl  of  Southampton  in  1589,  and  for  several 
years  watched  over  him  like  a  guardian ;  that  in  Oc 
tober,  1591,  he  addressed  to  him  a  comic-heroic  poem, 
and  that  the  couplets,  promising  immortality  to  his 
friend,  are  merely  a  cheerful  refrain  to  prevent  the  poem 
degenerating  into  a  monotonous  and  adulatory  strain. 
I  have  also  shown,  they  were  collected  together  by 
William  Herbert,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  and  given  to 
Thomas  Thorpe  for  publication. 

Although  there  are  several  editions  of  Shakspere's 
Poems,  yet  it  is  to  the  Sonnets,  I  imagine,  they  owe 
their  principal  attraction,  since  the  Venus  and  Adonis 
abounds  rather  too  freely  with  lascivious  descriptions, 
and  the  Lucrece  is  such  a  "  crabbed  and  quaint  produc 
tion,"  it  is  no  easy  matter  to  work  through  it;  whils^. 
the  Sonnets  in  richness  of  imagery  and  mellifluous 
versification  rival  the  Venus  and  Adonis  without  its 
indelicacy ;  and,  full  of  tenderness  and  noble  thoughts, 
they  abound  in  the  moral  and  poetical  beauties  of  the 
Lucrece,  without  its  dryness ;  I  therefore  ventured  to  lay 
before  the  public  a  new  edition  of  the  Sonnets,  arranged 
on  a  plan  never  yet  attempted,  and  apparently  never 
thought  of,  viz : — to  select  and  re-arrange  (not  to  re- 
divide,  but  to  re-sort)  the  little  poems,  which  are  evidently 
addressed  to  his  friend;  and  which,  thus  re-arranged, 
form  a  clear  and  connected  history;  further,  from  the 
first  ( 126'  are  ejected  those,  which  are  addressed  to  a 


158  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

female;  by  this  simple  process  the  Sonnets  have  been 
removed  from  cloud-land,  and  restored  to  the  domain  of 
healthy  literature,  making  a  very  pleasant  and  readable 
book,  highly  interesting  and  autobiographical. 

But  the  most  interesting  feature  in  the  Sonnets  is  the 
evidence,  that  Shakspere  had  formed  a  very  close  inti 
macy  with  a  dark-haired  lady,  apparently  of  about  twelve 
months3  duration,  from  the  summer  of  1592,  to  the 
summer  of  1593,  and  which  then  came  to  an  abrupt  end 
by  the  amorous  tigress  transferring  her  caresses  to  his 
friend,  the  young  Earl  of  Southampton.  She  must  have 
been  an  Italian,  of  some  rank,  the  wife  of  one  of  the 
merchant  princes  of  Venice  at  least,  or  the  Ambassadress 
herself,  if  not  the  wife  of  an  English  nobleman.  That 
she  was  an  Italian  may  be  inferred  from  the  fact,  that  in 
all  his  plays  after  this  period,  Shakspere  shows  such  an 
intimate  acquaintance  with  the  manners  and  customs  of 
Italy,  as  to  have  given  rise  to  the  supposition,  he  had 
visited  Italy;  but  in  truth  his  Italy  was  a  lady  with 
raven-black  eyes.  Now  it  is  very  remarkable,  there  are 
three  dark  ladies  in  the  plays,  Hermia,  Katharine,  and 
Cleopatra,  three  black  witches,  equally  ready  with  their 
fists,  like  the  lady  in  the  Sonnets,  who  had  decidedly  a 
will  of  her  own ;  that  she  stood  as  the  original  of  the 
other  three  cannot  be  doubted. 

This  lady,  with  her  black  and  mourning  eyes  and  a 
will  of  her  own,  reminds  us  of  Byron's  two  Venetian 
loves ; — Marianna,  with  "  the  large  black  oriental  eyes 
with  that  peculiar  expression  in  them,  which  is  seen 
rarely  among  Europeans ;  "—Margarita,  "  very  fine  black 
eyes,  a  thorough  Venetian,  with  all  their  naivete  and 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  159 

pantaloon  humour,  and  a  devilish  spirit  of  some  sort 
within  her."  The  duration  of  Shakspeare's  actual  en 
chantment  reminds  us,  that  the  wisest  of  the  Greeks, 
Ulysses,  remained  a  whole  year  under  the  Circean  spell. 


As  the  Midsummer  Night's  Dream  and  the  Merry 
Wives  of  Windsor  were  both  written  about  the  same 
time  and  under  similar  circumstances,  they  should  be 
examined  and  compared  together  with  reference  to  the 
passages,  which  may  be  considered,  rightly  or  wrongly, 
applicable  to  Shakspere. 

The  following  lines  in  the  Midsummer  Night's  Dream 
have  frequently  been  adduced  as  evidence,  that  the  poet 
had  made  an  unfortunate  marriage  :  — 

Lys.      "  Ah  me !  for  aught  that  ever  I  could  read, 
Could  ever  hear  by  tale  or  history, 
The  course  of  true  love  never  did  run  smooth : 
But,  either  it  was  different  in  blood ; — 

Her.       O  cross  !  too  high  to  be  enthrall' d  to  low  ! 

Lys.         Or  else  misgraffed,  in  respect  of  years ; — 

Her.        O  spite !  too  old  to  be  engag'd  to  young  ! 

Lys.         Or  else  it  stood  upon  the  choice  of  friends  ; — 

Her.        O  hell ;  to  choose  love  by  another's  eye  ! 

Lys.        Or,  if  there  were  a  sympathy  in  choice, 

War,  death,  or  sickness  did  lay  siege  to  it." — 

Act  i.  scene  1. 

How  do  these  lines  affect  Shakspere  ?  they  are  merely 
the  usual  complaint  of  lovers  contraried  by  their  parents  ; 
"  misgraffed  in  respect  of  years  "  is  the  only  unfavorable 
expression,  all  the  rest  actually  confirm  the  supposition 


160  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

of  his  domestic  happiness ;  for  it  is  universally  granted, 
he  married  for  love,  and  apparently  without  asking  per 
mission  either  of  friends  or  parents.  These  lines  then, 
though  so  often  quoted,  are  no  proof  Shakspere  lived 
unhappily  with  his  wife ;  nor  is  there  any  evidence  or 
tradition,  that  she  ever  lost  his  affection ;  though  for 
a  time  he  laboured  under  a  delusion,  under  the  fascina 
tion  of  an  extraordinary  woman.  The  story  of  his 
domestic  infelicity  was  first  started  something  more  than 
a  century  ago,  by  Oldys  misinterpreting  one  of  the 
Sonnets. 

Another  passage  in  this  comedy  is  supposed  to  contain 
an  allusion  to  Greene  : — 

Lys.     [reads]  "  The  battle  with  the  Centaurs'  to  be  sung 

By  an  Athenian  eunuch  to  the  harp. 
The.     We'll  none  of  that :  that  have  1  told  my  love, 

In  glory  of  my  kinsman  Hercules. 
Lys.     The  riot  of  the  tipsy  Bacchanals 

Tearing  the  Thracian  singer  in  their  rage. 
The.     That  is  an  old  device,  and  it  was  play'd 

When  I  from  Thebes  came  last  a  conqueror. 
Lys.     The  thrice  three  Muses  mourning  for  the  death 

Of  learning,  late  deceas'd  in  beggary. 
The.     That  is  some  satire,  keen,  and  critical, 

Not  sorting  with  a  nuptial  ceremony." — Actv.,  scene  1. 

The  "learning  late  deceas'd  in  beggary,"  Mr.  C.  Knight 
observes,  refers  to  the  death  of  the  poet  Greene,  and 
"  some  satire  keen  and  critical/'  to  the  famous  contro 
versy  of  Nash  and  Gabriel  Harvey.  But  let  us  follow 
up  the  scent,  trace  the  fox  to  his  hole,  and  unearth  him  ; 
— surely  the  Thracian  singer  can  be  no  other  than  Shaks 
pere  himself;  and  how  appositely  does  Mr.  Ignorance 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  161 

speak  through  Theseus,  "  it's  an  old  story,  played  after 
my  return  from  Thebes  as  conqueror," — after  Hamlet ; 
— and  the  Athenian  eunuch  must  be  Chettle,  the  editor, 
who  omitted  some  offensive  passages  in  Greene's  Groats- 
worth  of  Wit. 

Furthermore,  can  there  be  any  reasonable  doubt,  that 
the  beautiful  lines  on  "  the  imperial  votaress  in  maiden 
meditation  fancy-free  "  were  written  after  the  Merry 
Wives  of  Windsor,  and  are  Endymion's  thanks  for 
Cynthia's  kiss? 

It  must  then  be  confessed,  there  are  in  this  Dream 
three  passages  of  a  decidedly  personal  nature ;  and  those 
critics,  who  consider  the  first,  as  proof  of  his  unhappy 
marriage,  must  for  the  sake  of  consistency,  acknowledge, 
Hermia  is  the  lady  of  the  Sonnets ;  and  who  is  Lysander  ? 
like  Valentine,  he  is  "  a  gentleman  and  well  derived ;  " 
his  friend  Demetrius  is  certainly  Marlowe.  Demetrius 
comes  upon  us  at  first  as  a  swaggerer,  is  spoken  of  as  a 
coward,  and  is  the  only  character  that  uses  high-flown 
language ;  the  lines  addressed  to  Helen,  are  essentially 
Marlovian : 

"  The  one  I'll  slay,  the  other  slayeth  me. 
Thou  told'st  me,  they  were  stol'n  into  this  wood, 
And  here  am  I,  and  wood  (wild)  within  this  wood." 

"  Yet,  you,  the  murderer,  look  as  bright,  as  clear, 
As  yonder  Venus  in  her  glimmering  sphere." 

"  0  Helen,  goddess,  nymph,  perfect,  divine ! 
To  what,  my  love,  shall  I  compare  thine  eyne ! 
Crystal  is  muddy.     0,  how  ripe  in  show 
Thy  lips,  those  kissing  cherries,  tempting  grow  ! 
That  pure  congealed  white,  high  Taurus  snow, 
Fann'd  with  the  eastern  wind,  turns  to  a  crow, 


162  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

When  thou  hold'st  up  thy  hand ;  0  let  me  kiss 
This  princess  of  pure  white,  this  seal  of  bliss  !  " 
Puck.    "  Thou  coward,  art  thou  bragging  to  the  stars, 
Telling  the  bushes  that  thou  look'st  for  wars, 
And  will  not  come  ?  Come,  recreant ;  come,  thou  child ; 
I'll  whip  thee  with  a  rod ;  he  is  defil'd 
That  draws  a  sword  on  thee ! 
Ho,  ho  !  ho,  ho  !  Coward  why  com'st  thou  not  ?  " 

To  Lysander  Puck  merely  calls  out : — 

"  Here  villain ;  drawn  and  ready.     Where  art  thou  ?  " 

But  say  the  critics,  Demetrius  is  a  punster,  and  Mar 
lowe  was  a  learned  man,  with  no  wit  or  humour  in  him. 
"  Soft  you  now,"  softly  there,  my  friends  !  in  Tambur- 
laine  and  Faustus  there  is  not  a  single  pun  or  quibble, 
except  some  few  amongst  the  clowns,  probably  borrowed 
from  the  common  stock  of  ckrwnage;  but  in  the  Jew  of 
Malta  a  change  comes  o'er  the  scene,  and  to  the  great 
amusement  of  Shakspere  and  Lyly,  Marlowe,  by  friction 
with  such  sharp  blades,  becomes  a  wit,  and  so  Demetrius 
puns : — 

"  Haply  some  hapless  man  hath  conscience." 
"  Give  me  a  ream  of  paper ;  we'll  have  a  kingdom 
Of  gold  for't."— The  Jew  of  Malta. 

realm  was  frequently  written  ream,  says  Mr.  Dyce.  Other 
quibbles  may  be  found,  and  particularly  in  Edward  II. 

There  is  also  in  this  Dream  an  allusion  to  Lyly,  at  least 
a  reminiscence  of  him ;  Bottom  says,  "  I  see  their 
knavery  ;  this  is  to  make  an  ass  of  me ;  "  he  then  sings 
a  song  evidently  a  paraphrase  of  the  bird- song  in 
Campaspe,  ending  with  the  note  of  the  cuckoo.  And 
who  can  say,  sweet  bully  Bottom  with  his  ass's  head  is 
not  a  burlesque  of  the  poet  himself,  as  Midas ;  'tis  evident 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  163 

Shakspere  delighted  in  the  joke,  and  roars  over  it  like  a 
sucking-dove,  an  'twere  any  nightingale ;  besides,  Bottom 
"  is  as  well  able  to  bombast  out  a  blank-verse  as  the  best 
of  you,  and  being  an  absolute  Johannes-fac-totum,  is  in 
his  own  conceit  the  only  Shakescene  in  the  play ;  "  and 
when  Bottom  says, — "  iny  chief  humour  is  for  a  tyrant : 
I  could  play  Ercles  rarely; — This  is  Ercles'  vein,  a 
tyrant's  vein," — is  it  not  an  allusion  to  the  Groatsworth 
of  Wit,  where  the  player  recounts  to  Roberto  how  he 
had  "  terribly  thundered "  the  Twelve  Labours  of 
Hercules. 

Do  we  not  then  see  in  "  the  jealous  Oberon"  a  divine 
translation  of  Greene,  the  poet's  forgiveness  in  the 
apotheosis  of  his  early  friend,  and  the  Blackfriars 
Company  in  : — 

"  A  crew  of  patches,  rude  mechanicals, 
That  work  for  bread  upon  Athenian  stalls, 
Were  met  together  to  rehearse  a  play, 
Intended  for  great  Theseus'  nuptial  day, 
The  shallowest  thick-skin  of  that  barren  sort, 
Who  Pyramus  presented  in  their  sport, 
Forsook  his  scene  and  enter'd  in  a  brake  : 
When  I  did  him  at  this  advantage  take, 
An  ass's  nowl  I  fixed  on  his  head, 
When  in  that  moment  [so  it  came  to  pass] 
Titania  wak'd,  and  straightway  lov'd  an  ass." 

As  Titania  is  another  name  for  Diana  or  Cynthia,  may 
not  the  last  line  refer  to  the  high  favour  Shakspere  was 
in  at  court  at  that  time. 

Do  we  not  also  see  in  Puck  the  poet's  forgiveness  of 
Nash ;  has  not  Nash  repented,  has  he  not  humbly  sued 
for  pardon : — 


164  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

"  Without  redresse  complaynes  my  carelesse  verse, 
And  Midas  ears  relent  not  at  my  moane ;  " 

and  did  he  not  at  Christmas  indignantly  call  the  Groats- 
worth  of  Wit  "  a  scald,  trivial,  lying  pamphlet,"  and  shall 
not  Valentine  forgive  : — 

"  Who  by  repentance  is  not  satisfied, 
Is  nor  of  heaven  nor  earth." 

and  really  Nash  appears  to  be  very  appositely  represented 
by  Puck,  "  that  shrewd  and  knavish  sprite ;  "  for  there 
seems  more  a  love  of  mischief  than  maliciousness  in  his 
remarks  against  his  friends  in  the  epistle  prefixed  to 
Astrophel ;  and  it  should  not  be  overlooked,  Puck  here 
holds  the  same  relative  position  to  Oberon,  as  Dello  to 
Motto,  and  Nash  to  Greene. 

That  Greene  and  Nash  are  aimed  at  in  Oberon  and 
Puck  cannot  be  doubted ;  it  is  made  certain  by  the  fact, 
that  the  comedy  was  written  soon  after  the  publication 
of  Greene's  tract,  and  Shakspere  replies  to  his  unjust 
charges  through  Titania  : — 

Tita.     "  These  are  the  forgeries  of  jealousy ; 

And  never,  since  the  middle  summer's  spring, 

Met  we  on  hill,  in  dale — 

But  with  thy  brawls  thou  hast  disturbd  our  sport." 

It  has  been  suggested,  this  comedy  was  composed  as 
an  allegorical  pageant  in  celebration  of  some  nobleman's 
marriage ;  be  that  as  it  may,  'tis  certain, — Theseus  and 
Hippolyta  dance  attendance  on  the  squabbles  of  a  set  of 
strolling  vagabonds ; — such  is  the  raw  material,  out  of 
which  the  enchanter  has  weaved  this  finest  of  gossamer 
webs. 

As  allusion  has  already  been  made  to  the  fair  vestal 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  165 

throned  by  the  west,  it  is  now  time  to  take  a  peep  at  the 
Vision  of  Oberon  . — 

Obe.  "  My  gentle  Puck,  come  hither.     Thou  rememberest, 
Since  once  I  sat  upon  a  promontory, 
And  heard  a  mermaid,  on  a  dolphin's  back, 
Uttering  such  dulcet,  and  harmonious  breath, 
That  the  rude  sea  grew  civil  at  her  song ; 
And  certain  stars  shot  madly  from  their  spheres, 
To  hear  the  sea-maid's  music. 

Puck.  I  remember. 

Obe.     That  very  time  I  saw — but  thou  could st  not — 
Plying  between  the  cold  moon  and  the  earth, 
Cupid  all-armed  ;  a  certain  aim  he  took 
At  a  fair  Vestal,  throned  by  the  West, 
And  loosed  a  love-shaft  smartly  from  his  bow, 
As  it  should  pierce  a  hundred  thousand  hearts ; 
But  I  might  see  young  Cupid's  fiery  shaft 
Quench'd  in  the  chaste  beams  of  the  wat'ry  moon, 
And  the  Imperial  Votaress  passed  on, 
In  maiden-meditation,  fancy-free. 
Yet  mark'd  I  where  the  bolt  of  Cupid  fell : 
It  fell  upon  a  little  western  flower, — 
Before,  milk-white  ;  now  purple  with  Love's  wound, — 
And  maidens  call  it  Love-in-idleness." 

According  to  Warburton,  the  mermaid  is  Mary,  Queen 
of  Scots ;  by  the  dolphin  is  denoted  her  marriage  with 
the  Dauphin  of  France ;  and  by  "  certain  stars "  are 
meant  certain  English  nobles,  who  fell  in  her  quarrel. 

According  to  Mr.  Boaden  the  first  part  of  the  Vision 
refers  to  the  pageantry  at  Kenil worth,  where  there  was 
a  mermaid,  also  a  dolphin  with  a  band  of  music  in  its 
stomach,  but  not  with  a  mermaid  on  its  back,  and  the 
stars  are  tbe  fireworks ;  and  he  considers  the  little  western 
flower  to  be  Amy  Robsart;  but  the  Keverend  Mr. 


166  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

Halpin,  though  agreeing  with  Boaden  as  to  the  mermaid, 
the  dolphin,  and  stars,  considers  the  little  flower  to  be 
the  Countess  of  Essex,  and  further,  that  Cupid  is  the 
Earl  of  Leicester,  the  moon,  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  the 
earth,  the  Countess  of  Sheffield ; — he  also  gives  a  similar 
interpretation  to  Lyly's  comedy  of  Endymion.  All  the 
commentators  appear  to  be  divided  between  these  three 
interpretations,  with  variations;  Mr.  Hunter  considers 
Cupid's  shaft  as  aimed  at  the  Duke  of  Anjou. 

But  if  Warburton's  explanation  is  now  generally 
rejected,  as  being  highly  offensive  to  Queen.  Elizabeth, 
and  no  less  so  to  the  memory  of  the  poet ;  the  other  solu 
tion  is  only  less  objectionable,  because  it  is  less  offensive. 

On  examining  this  celebrated  passage  we  find  it 
divided  into  two  parts,  into  two  allegories,  totally  dis 
tinct,  connected  only  by  time ;  and  that,  whilst  the 
second  image  is  purely  classical,  the  first  is  Elizabethan, 
that  is  according  to  the  pageants  of  those  days,  and 
must  have  been  "  perfectly  intelligible  to  contemporary 
ears/'  As  the  poet's  intention  is  to  offer  a  compliment, 
a  poetical  tribute  to  the  Queen,  perhaps  for  some 
gracious  favour  received,  all  the  allusions  and  images 
would  be  of  a  pleasing  nature,  gratifying  to  the  feelings 
of  his  royal  Mistress ;  he  would  never  dream  of  pre 
senting  to  her  the  ghastly  head  of  Queen  Mary,  nor  the 
heads  of  her  rebellious  nobles,  nor  the  bleeding  heart  of 
an  Amy  Ilobsart ;  all  the  allusions  must  be  readily  com 
prehended,  and  agreeable  to  a  London  audience,  neither 
play  nor  allegory  having  been  written  to  puzzle  the 
brains  of  the  learned ;  as  the  pleasures  of  Kenilworth 
had  occurred  more  than  seventeen  years  ago,  they  must 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  167 

have  been  forgotten,  if  ever  known  to  the  Londoners ; 
and  though  the  visit  of  the  Duke  of  Anjou  occurred  only 
eleven  years  ago/ and  must  have  been  well  remembered 
by  a  London  audience,  yet  it  was  highly  distasteful  to  the 
nation ;  consequently  Cupid's  shaft  can  refer  neither  to 
the  Duke  of  Anjou  nor  to  the  Earl  of  Leicester.  How 
then  is  the  allegory  to  be  explained  ?  who  is  the  mer 
maid  ?  evidently  no  common  being,'  she  rules  the  waves, 
and  stars  shoot  from  their  spheres  to  listen  to  her 
song.  Perhaps  as  there  is  a  sort  of  free-masonry  in  the 
poetical  academe,  Byron  can  assist  us  :  in  the  Hall  of 
Arimanes  the  spirits  thus  hymn  forth; — 

"  in  his  hand 
The  sceptre  of  the  elements,  which  tear 

Themselves  to  chaos  at  his  high  command  ! 
He  breatheth — and  a  tempest  shakes  the  sea ;  " 
but  at  the  dulcet  and  harmonious  breath  of  the  sea 
maid,  of  the  Virgin  Queen,  "  the  rude  sea  grew  civil ; " 
and  "  certain  stars  shot  madly  from  their  spheres  "  can 
only  mean  the  suitors  of  the  beautiful  young  Queen, 
"  mad  for  thy  love,"  Elizabeth.* 

Oberon,  seated  on  a  promontory,  sees  on  a  dolphin's 
back  a  mermaid,  the  mistress  of  the  sea,  the  waves  obedient 
to  her  high  command, — an  image  not  very  unintelligible 
to  modern  Britons,  and  perhaps  some  can  remember 
seeing : — 

"  Flying  between  the  cold  moon  and  the  earth, 
Cupid  all-arm'd  ;  a  certain  aim  he  took 

*  "  She  was  a  lady  of  great  beauty,  of  decent  stature,  and  of  an  ex 
cellent  shape.  In  her  youth  she  was  adorned  with  a  more  than  usual 
maiden  modesty ;  her  skin  was  of  pure  white,  and  her  hair  of  a  yellow 
colour,  her  eyes  were  beautiful  and  lively." — Sokun's  Character  of  Queen 
Elizabeth. 


168  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

At  a  fair  Vestal,  throned  by  the  West, 

And  loosed  a  love-shaft  smartly  from  his  bow, 

As  it  should  pierce  a  hundred  thousand  hearts ; 

And  deep  into  the  maiden's  heart  it  pierc'd, 

But  Hymen  heal'd  the  wound ;  and  from  the  blood 

That  fell,  sprang  many  a  sweet  and  lovely  flower, 

A  German  Lily,  and  an  English  Eose, 

The  expectancy  and  rose  of  the  fair  state." 

Thus  the  mermaid  is  Queen  Elizabeth  seated  on  her 
throne,  seated  in  the  affections  of  her  people,  and  England 
is  the  dolphin ;  consequently,  these  beautiful  lines  form 
two  lo  Paeans  to  the  praise  and  glory  of  Cynthia,  recall 
ing  to  her  mind  the  happy  days  of  the  first  year  of  her 
reign. 

But  what  does  Oberon  mean  by  saying : — 

"  That  very  time  I  saw — but  thou  could'st  not ;  " 
Does  he  not  class  Puck  on  a  level  with  himself,  when  he 


"  But  we  are  spirits  of  another  sort : 
I  with  the  morning's  love  have  oft  made  sport ;  " — 

Act  iii.,  scene  2. 

Oho !  do  you  mark  that  ?  a  rat,  dead  for  a  ducat,  dead ! 
"  We  won't  go  home  'till  morning, 
Till  daylight  doth  appear;  "— 

Hymn  to  Bacchus. 

Nash  was  born  in  1567,  and  Greene  must  have  been 
in  1558,  at  least  five  or  six  years  old ; — therefore  Puck 
could  not,  but  Oberon  did  see  the  first  year  of  the 
Queen's  reign ; — after  this,  it  must  be  granted,  Oberon 
and  Puck  are  Greene  and  Nash,  and  that  Shakspere 
knows  how  to  forgive. 

It  is   perhaps   scarcely  necessary  to  mention,  that 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  169 

Shakspere  constantly  gives  a  pleasing  signification  to 
the  word  mermaid,  using  it  synonymously  with  siren, 
which  is  still  retained  in  a  complimentary  sense,  though 
the  other  has  disappeared  with  the  pageants : — 

Ant.  S.     "  O,  train  me  not,  sweet  mermaid,  with  thy  note, 

To  drown  me  in  thy  sister's  flood  of  tears ; 
Sing,  siren,  for  thyself,  and  I  will  dote : 

Spread  o'er  the  silver  waves  thy  golden  hairs, 
And  as  a  bride*  I'll  take  thee  and  there  lie." — 

Comedy  of  Errors,  act  in.,  scene  2. 
Eno.         "  Her  gentlewomen,  like  the  Nereides, 

So  many  seamaids,-^  tended  her  i'  the  eyes, 
And  made  their  bends  adornings  :  at  the  helm 
A  seeming  Mermaid  steers." — 

Antony  and  Cleopatra,  act  ii.,  scene  2. 

As  the  Midsummer-Night's  Dream  and  Marlowe's 
Taming  of  a  Shrew  were  written  at  the  same  time  and 

*  The  beauty  and  appropriateness  of  this  image  cannot  be  fully 
understood  unless  the  reader  is  aware,  that  "  brides  formerly  walked  to 
church  with  their  hair  hanging  loose  behind.  Anne  Bullen's  was  thus 
dishevelled,  when  she  went  to  the  altar  with  King  Henry  VIII. ;  "  and 
at  the  marriage  of  the  Princess  Elizabeth  with  the  Palsgrave,  "the  bride 
came  into  the  chapel  with  a  coronet  of  pearl  on  her  head,  and  her  hair 
dishevelled  and  hanging  down  over  her  shoulders."  As  Mr.  Staunton 
says,  "  for  bride  I  am  responsible,"  we  presume  it  is  another  of  his 
happy  suggestions. 

t  The  usual  reading,  mermaids,  is  evidently  a  misprint,  probably 
caused  by  the  eye  confusing  seamaids  with  the  seeming  mermaid  under 
neath.  The  Nereides  were  not  mermaids  in  the  strict  sense;  "they  are 
commonly  represented  as  young  and  handsome  virgins;" — "in  works 
of  art  as  youthful  and  beautiful  maidens ; " — but  "  sometimes  as  half 
woman  and  half  fish  ; " — Thetis,  the  mother  of  Achilles,  it  may  be  pre 
sumed,  was  not  one  of  the  latter  class.  These  lines  may  be  regarded  as 
further  evidence  of  Shakspere's  thorough  knowledge  of  classical  mytho 
logy. — "  Tended  her  i'  the  eyes"  that  is,  about  her  person ;  had  Antony 
and  Warburton  been  her  handmaids,  they  would,  no  doubt,  have  made 
their  bends  adorings. 


170  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

on  the  same  subject,  a  vixen  and  a  shrew;  however 
erroneous  the  opinion  may  be  regarded,  it  is  possible  the 
origin  of  both  was  some  trivial  misunderstanding  at  a 
pic-nic,  when  the  lady  exhibited  unequivocal  signs  of  a 
shrewish  disposition;  and  the  two  poets  afterwards 
agreed  each  to  write  a  comedy  on  the  occasion : — 

"  And  in  the  wood,  a  league  without  the  town, 
Where  I  did  meet  thee  once  with  Helena 
To  do  observance  to  a  morn  of  May, 
There  will  I  stay  for  thee." 


As  the  interlude  of  Pyramus  and  Thisbe  in  the 
Midsummer -Night's  Dream  is  a  travestie  of  Romeo  and 
Juliet,  there  must  be  some  link,  some  intimate  connexion 
between  the  comedy  and  tragedy ;  and  it  is  highly  pro 
bable,  a  natural  supposition,  that  Shakspere,  in  the 
earlier  stages  of  their  acquaintance,  with  his  dramatic 
eye  saw  through  the  heart  of  the  Italian  lady,  and 
painted  her  as  Juliet,  the  child  of  instinct  and  passion. 
And  as  the  first  part  of  Henry  VI.  was  written  about 
the  same  period,  it  follows,  as  a  reasonable  inference, 
this  lady  stood  for  Margaret  of  Anjou;  the  words  are 
very  remarkable : — 

Mar.  "  Wilt  thou  accept  of  ransom,  yea  or  no  ? 

Suf.  "Fond  man  !  remember  that  thou  hast  a  wife ; 

Then  how  can  Margaret  be  thy  paramour.        [aside. 

Mar.  I  were  best  to  leave  him,  for  he  will  not  hear. 

Suf.  There  all  is  marr'd ;  there  lies  a  cooling  card. 

Mar.  He  talks  at  random ;  sure  the  man  is  mad. 

Suf.  And  yet  a  dispensation  may  be  had. 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  171 

Mar.        And  yet  I  would  that  you  would  answer  me. 
Suf.         I'll  win  this  lady  Margaret.     For  whom  ? 

Why,  for  my  king :  Tush !  that's  a  wooden  thing. 
Mar.        He  talks  of  wood ;  it  is  some  carpenter." 

The  Lady  then  plays  the  asides  in  her  turn,  thereby 
showing  she  has  something  of  the  ' ( infinite  variety  "  of 
Cleopatra : — 

Suf.      "  Lady,  wherefore  talk  you  so  ? 

Mar.        I  cry  you  mercy,  'tis  but  quid  for  quo." 

First  Part  of  Henry  FI.t  act  v.,  scene  3. 

We  thus  see,  the  lady  of  the  Sonnets  is  the  type  of  so 
many  female  characters;  the  wool,  out  of  which  were 
spun  so  many  yarns,  Juliet,  Hermia,  Katharine,  Mar 
garet  of  Anjou,  and  Cleopatra,  all  evidently  sisters, 
daughters  of  one  mother.  And  we  also  see  how  Shaks- 
pere,  forgetting  his  butterfly  character,  thoughtlessly, 
like  a  moth  hovering  around  the  flame  of  a  candle, 
singes  his  wings  and  falls — a  victim  to  high  art,  the 
looking  too  curiously  into  one  female  heart. 

To  this  list  must  be  added  Rosaline  in  Love's  Labour's 
Lost,  since  Biron's  description  of  his  love  is  almost  a 
transcript  from  the  Sonnets ;  and  the  following  passage 
proves  that  the  twenty- first  Sonnet,  edition  1609,  was 
addressed  to  a  lady,  and  was  not  a  piece  of  silly  senti 
mental  ism  addressed  to  a  young  nobleman  : — 

Biron.    "  Lend  me  the  nourish  of  all  gentle  tongues,— 

Fye,  painted  rhetoric !     O,  she  needs  it  not. 
To  things  of  sale  a  seller's  praise  belongs ; 
She  passes  praise." — 

I  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  act  iv.,  scene  3. 

"  Let  them  say  more  that  like  of  hear-say  well ; 
I  will  not  praise,  that  purpose  not  to  sell." — 
Sonnet  106,  ed.  1859. 


172  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

It  may  then  be  conjectured,  Shakspere  was  presented 
to  this  Italian  lady  early  in  1589,  as  the  successful  play 
wright  of  Hamlet ;  that  during  the  next  three  years  he 
had,  on  several  occasions  as  author  or  manager,  the 
honour  of  a  few  gracious  words  from  her  ladyship ;  but 
she  unfortunately,  on  recognizing  herself  as  Juliet,  ap 
propriated  or  misapplied  to  herself  the  passionate  utter 
ances  of  Romeo;  and,  yielding  her  heart  to  the  soft 
delusion,  began  taking  a  warmer  interest  in  the  author ; 
although  he,  on  his  side,  had  been  merely  dramatizing 
his  poetical  imaginings ;  and  if  in  Henry  VI.  Shakspere 
is  really  speaking  through  Suffolk,  there  cannot  be  a 
doubt,  though  Suffolk  be  violently  smitten,  the  poet's 
heart  remains  untouched.  Mr.  Lewis,  in  his  Life  of 
Goethe,  speaking  of  the  image  of  Friderika  being 
banished  by  Charlotte  Buff,  says,  "It  was  an  imagi 
native  passion,  in  which  the  poet  was  more  implicated 
than  the  man.  Lotte  excited  his  imagination,  the 
romance  of  his  position  heightened  the  charm  by  giving 
an  unconscious  security  to  his  feelings  •"  she  was  be 
trothed  to  Kestner.  How  much  more  forcibly  do 
these  remarks  apply  to  Shakspere,  speaking  through 
Suffolk :— • 

"  Fond  man  !  remember  that  thou  hast  a  wife ;" 

and   especially  when    Suffolk   at   the  royal  conference 
further  observes : — 

Suf.  "  Marriage  is  a  matter  of  more  worth, 
Than  to  be  dealt  in  by  attorneyship ; 
Not  whom  he  will,  but  whom  his  grace  affects, 
Must  be  companion  of  his  nuptial  bed : 
And  therefore,  lords,  since  he  affects  her  most, 


OF' SHAKSPERE.  173 

It  most  of  all  these  reasons  bindeth  us, 
In  our  opinions  she  should  be  preferr'd. 
For  what  is  wedlock  forced,  but  a  hell, 
An  age  of  discord  and  continual  strife  ? 
Whereas  the  contrary  bringeth  forth  bliss, 
And  is  a  pattern  of  celestial  peace." — 

Henry  FL,  act  v.}  scene  5. 

It  is  a  singular  circumstance,  that  whilst  the  pesti 
lence  was  desolating  England  in  1592  and  '93,  the  moral 
plague  was  also,  hawk-like,  tiring  on  the  soul  of  the 
noblest  of  her  sons.  It  is  also  singular,  that  whilst  in 
1588  all  the  bravest  hearts  in  England,  though  resolute 
to  do  their  duty,  must  have  felt  anxious  about  the 
coming  contest,  Shakspere  also  was  oppressed  with 
anxiety,  but  energetically  trained  himself  for  his  con 
test,  the  crisis  of  his  poetical  career ;  and  England  and 
her  spiritual  incarnation  were  each  triumphant  in  the 
destruction  of  the  Armada  and  the  success  of  Hamlet. 
But  it  is,  perhaps,  still  more  singular,  that  Shakspere  in 
his  twenty-ninth  year  should  have  written  the  Venus 
and  Adonis  as  a  moral  epistle ;  the  intention  was  good, 
though  the  means  were  bad ;  and  Providence,  it  seems, 
treated  him  accordingly,  meting  out  to  him  a  reward 
and  punishment  in  accordance  with  his  matter  and  his 
meaning;  he  lost,  though  sore  was  the  trial,  his  plague, 
his  fancy-love;  but  was  rewarded  by  a  return  to  a 
healthy  state  of  his  moral  and  religious  nature.  Just 
one  hundred  and  ten  years  after,  a  similar  obliquity  of 
vision  occurred  in  another  intellectual  giant,  when  Swift 
wrote  a  Tale  of  a  Tub,  of  which  it  is  said,  "  there 
cannot  be  a  doubt,  that  Swift  thought  this  performance 
calculated  to  serve  the  Church  of  England."  That  the 


THE    FOOTSTEPS 

Venus  and  Adonis  was  written  at  this  period,  and  for  a 
special  purpose,  may  be  surmised  from  the  alteration  of 
the  catastrophe,  since  Stevens  remarks,  the  common 
and  more  pleasing  fable  assures  us : — 

"  When  bright  Venus  yielded  up  her  charms, 
The  blest  Adonis  languish'd  in  her  arms." 

Shakspere's  history  during  the  next  six  months,  the 
summer  and  autumn  of  1593,  is  most  legibly  told  in 
the  Sonnets.  It  is  evident  from  the  following  extracts, 
vide  Sonnets  re-arranged,  the  poet's  conscience  has 
awakened  to  the  errors  of  his  own  conduct,  although  he 
still  believes  in  the  innocence  of  his  friend;  whose 
morals,  however,  have  already  been  sapped  by  the  corrupt 
society  of  Marlowe,  and  by  the  glowing  stanzas  of  the 
Venus  and  Adonis  : — 

"  With  mine  own  weakness  being  best  acquainted, 

Upon  thy  part  I  can  set  down  a  story 
Of  faults  conceal' d,  wherein  I  am  attainted. 

That  thou,  in  losing  me,  shall  win  much  glory." — 

Sonnet  66. 

"  Ah  !  do  not,  when  my  heart  hath  'scaped  this  sorrow 
Come  in  the  rearward  of  a  conquer'd  woe." — 

Sonnet  68. 

"  Ah !  wherefore  with  infection  should  he  live, 
And  with  his  presence  grace  impiety." — 

Sonnet  72. 

And  in  the  86th  he  earnestly  appeals  to  his  friend, 
now  become  a  roue  and  sowing  his  wild  oats,  to  reform 
and  sin  no  more  : — 

"  But  do  not  so ;  I  love  thee  in  such  sort, 
As  thou  being  mine,  mine  is  thy  good  report." 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  175 

In  the  autumn  of  this  year,  1593,  Shakspere  wrote 
Edward  III.  The  allusion  to  Lucretia  appears  to  be 
positive  evidence,  the  play  must  have  been  written  before 
his  own  poem,  and  perhaps  suggested  to  him  the  idea  of 
dedicating  the  Lucrece  to  the  Earl  of  Southampton; 
and  thus  fulfilling,  in  a  very  unexpected  manner,  his 
"  Vow  to  take  advantage  of  all  idle  hours,  till  I  have 
honoured  you  with  some  graver  labour/'  This  play 
contains  a  quotation  from  one  of  the  Sonnets : — 

" Lilies  that  fester  smell  far  worse  than  weeds;" 
and  the  following  line, 

"  I  might  perceive  his  eye  in  her  eye  lost, 
His  ear  to  drink  her  sweet  tongue's  utterance" 

is  identical  with, 

"  My  ears  have  not  yet  drunk  a  hundred  words 
Of  that  tongue's  uttering." — 

Romeo  and  Juliet,  act  ii. 

We  thus  find,  Edward  III.  fastens  himself  to  Shakspere 
by  three  strong  hooks,  besides  the  unanimous  opinion 
of  the  German  critics,  corroborated  by  the  words  of  an 
eminent  English  critic,  "  We  look  in  vain  for  some 
known  writer  of  the  period,  whose  works  exhibit  a  similar 
combination  of  excellences." 

This  play  is  an  example  of  Shakspere' s  wonderful  art 
in  selecting,  since  it  was  written  with  a  two-fold  object ; 
the  first  part  was  personal,  according  to  the  immemorial 
custom  of  poets,  who  find  relief  by  giving  vent  to  their 
feelings  in  verse,  for 

"  Orpheus'  harp  was  strung  with  poets'  sinews ;" 
and  the  second  part  was  written  to  rouse  the  martial 


176  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

ardour  of  the  nation,  which  was  then  rather  languid ; 
the  Commons  did  not  like  the  taxes  in  1593.  This  is 
some  evidence  that  Shakspere  was  a  loyal  subject,,  and 
did  not  regard  "  good  Queen  Bess "  as  "  a  tyrant" 
according  to  the  lamentable  explanation  of  the  Sonnet 
107,  ed.  1609 ;  "  the  great  popularity  she  enjoyed  proves, 
that  she  did  not  infringe  any  established  liberties  of  the 
people  •"  that  he,  "  who  did  so  take  Eliza,"  should  in 
stantly,  the  breath  scarcely  out  of  her  body,  so  insult 
her  memory,  is  incredible ;  "  the  mortal  moon  hath  her 
eclipse  endured,"  is  a  genuine  Shaksperian  expression ; 
she  lives  but  a  month,  and  is  therefore  excessively 
mortal,  though  not  a  "  human  mortal ;"  has  not  such 
"  a  celerity  in  dying  "  as  Cleopatra ;  the  line  should  be 
compared  with  a  passage  in  Hamlet : — 

Hor.  "  and  the  moist  star, 

Upon  whose  influence  Neptune's  empire  stands, 
Was  sick  almost  to  dooms-day  with  eclipse." — 

Act  i.,  scene  1. 

This  play,  Edward  III,  is  divided  into  two  parts ; — 
"  In  the  first  part  the  point  of  the  action  turns  upon  the 
love  of  the  king  for  the  beautiful  Countess  of  Salisbury, 
whom  he  had  released  from  the  besieging  Scottish  army. 
The  whole  of  this  connexion  is  no  further  mentioned  in 
the  following  part ;  it  comes  to  a  total  conclusion  at  the 
end  of  the  second  act,  where  the  king,  conquered,  and 
at  the  same  time  strengthened,  by  the  virtuous  greatness 
of  the  countess,  renounces  his  passion,  and  becomes 
again  the  master  of  himself.  The  countess  then  dis 
appears  wholly  from  the  scene,  which  is  changed  to  the 
victorious  campaign  of  Edward  III,  and  his  heroic  son 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  177 

the  Black  Prince.  The  play  thus  falls  into  two  different 
parts, — In  the  first  two  acts  we  have  the  Edward  of  ro 
mance,  a  puling  lover,  a  heartless  seducer,  a  despot,  and 
then  a  penitent.  In  the  three  last  acts  we  have  the 
Edward  of  history, — the  ambitious  hero,  the  stern  con 
queror,  the  affectionate  husband,  the  confiding  father." 
— Pictorial  Shakspere. 

How  applicable  is  this  to  Shakspere  from  the  autumn 
of  1592  to  the  autumn  of  1594;  only  instead  of  being 
the  heartless  seducer,  he  was  himself  most  probably  the 
one  led  astray,  as  he  says  in  defence  of  his  friend  : — 

"  And  when  a  woman  woos,  what  woman's  son 
Will  sourly  leave  her  'till  she  have  prevail'd." 

"  There  is  a  very  long  and  somewhat  ambitious  scene, 
in  which  the  king  instructs  his  secretary  to  describe  his 
passion  in  verse.  During  the  tempest  of  Edward's 
passion,  the  Prince  of  Wales  arrives  at  the  Castle  of 
Roxburgh,  and  the  conflict  in  the  mind  of  the  king  is 
well  imagined : — 

Edw.  "  I  see  the  boy.     0,  how  his  mother's  face, 
Moulded  in  his,  corrects  my  stray'd  desire, 
And  rates  my  heart,  and  chides  my  thievish  eye ; 
Who,  being  rich  enough  in  seeing  her, 
Yet  seeks  elsewhere  :  and  basest  theft  is  that 
Which  cannot  check  itself  on  poverty. — 
Now,  boy,  what  news  ? 

Prince.  I  have  assembled,  my  dear  lord  and  father, 
The  choicest  buds  of  all  our  English  blood, 
For  our  affairs  in  France ;  and  here  we  come, 
To  take  direction  from  your  majesty. 

Edw.     Still  do  I  see  in  him  delineate 

His  mother's  visage ;  those  his  eyes  are  hers, 


178  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

Who,  looking  wistly  on  me,  make  me  blush ; 

For  faults  against  themselves  give  evidence  : 

Lust  is  a  fire ;  and  men,  like  lanthorns,  show 

Light  lust  within  themselves,  even  through  themselves. 

Away,  loose  silks  of  wavering  vanity  ! 

Shall  the  large  limit  of  fair  Brittany 

By  me  be  overthrown  ?  and  shall  I  not 

Master  this  little  mansion  of  myself? 

Give  me  an  armour  of  eternal  steel ; 

I  go  to  conquer  kings  ;  and  shall  I  then 

Subdue  myself,  and  be  my  enemy's  friend  ? 

It  must  not  be. — Come,  boy,  forward,  advance  ! 

Let's  with  our  colours  sweep  the  air  of  France. 

Lod.      My  liege,  the  countess  with  a  smiling  cheer, 
Desires  access  unto  your  majesty. 

Advancing  from  the  door  and  whispering  him. 

Edw.     Why,  there  it  goes  !  that  very  smile  of  hers 

Hath  ransom'd  captive  France ;  and  set  the  king, 

The  dauphin,  and  the  peers,  at  liberty. — 

Go,  leave  me,  Ned,  and  revel  with  thy  friends." 

"  The  countess  enters,  and  with  the  following  scene 
suddenly  terminates  the  ill-starred  passion  of  the  king ; 

Edw.     "  &c.,  Sec. 

I  am  awaked  from  this  idle  dream." 

"  The  remarks  of  Ulrici  upon  this  portion  of  the  play 
are  conceived  upon  his  usual  principle  of  connecting  the 
action  and  characterisation  of  Shakspere's  dramas  with 
the  development  of  a  high  moral,  or  rather  Christian 
principle. — The  concluding  observation  of  Ulrici  is — 
'  Truly,  if  this  piece,  as  the  English  critics  assert,  is  not 
Shakspere's  own,  it  is  a  shame  for  them  that  they  have 
done  nothing  to  recover  from  forgetfulness  the  name  of 
this  second  Shakspere,  this  twin-brother  of  their-  great 
poet/— 'There  is  one  thing  wanting/  says  Mr.  Knight, 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  179 

'  to  make  the  writer  a  twin-brother/  which  is  found  in 
all  those  productions,  [historical  plays ;]  Where  is  the 
comedy  of  Edward  III?"  If  the  reader  should  be  of 
opinion,  that  in  these  interesting  extracts  Shakspere  is 
giving  utterance  to  his  own  thoughts  and  feelings,  he 
can  readily  answer  the  suggestive  query,  "  Where  is  the 
comedy  of  Edward  III.  ?  " 


Having  thus  "  awaked  from  this  idle  dream  "  the  poet 
fights  the  good  fight  again  in  Lucrece,  published  in 
May,  1594 ;  an  effective  counterblast  to  the  Venus  and 
Adonis.  In  the  same  year  in  a  more  softened  mood, 
though  still  haunted  by  the  image  of  the  Ethiop  he 
composes  the  Merchant  of  Venice,  his  mind  now  dwell 
ing  on  that  "  gentle  spirit." 

"  Whose  sunny  locks 
Hang  on  her  temples  like  a  golden  fleece ;  " 

In  fact  we  here  behold  a  scene  in  real  life  the  reverse 
of  Faustus  with  his  good  and  evil  angel : — 

G.  Ang.  "Sweet  Faustus,  leave  that  execrable  art. 
Faust.      Contrition,  prayer,  repentance, — what  of  them  ? 
G.  Ang.  Oh,  they  are  means  to  bring  thee  unto  heaven ! 
Ei.  Ang.  Rather  illusions,  fruits  of  lunacy, 

That  make  men  foolish  that  do  trust  them  most. 
G.  Ang.  Sweet  Faustus,  think  of  heaven  and  heavenly  things." 

However  distinct  the  characters  may  be,  Jessica  is 
evidently  intended  for  Juliet's  sister ;  she  has'nt  a 
thought  for  her  father : — 


180  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

' '  I  will  make  fast  the  doors,  and  gild  myself 
With  some  more  ducats  and  be  with  you  straight." 

Mr.  Hunter  in  his  Illustrations  observes,  "  We  may 
remark,  however,  upon  this  part  of  the  scene,  that  it  ex 
hibits  a  curious  proof,  that  when  Shakspere  delineated, 
in  a  manner  to  make  the  scene  visible  to  every  eye,  the 
garden  of  Portia,  he  thought  of  the  garden  he  had  him 
self  created  of  the  Capulets  at  Verona.  The  passages 
which  open  a  view  of  this  little  process  of  the  poet's 
mind  are  these  :  Portia. — "Swear  by  your  double  self;" 
Juliet. — "  Swear  by  your  gracious  self."  Bassanio. — 
"  The  blessed  candles  of  the  night  •"  Romeo. — ( '  Night's 
candles  are  burnt  out."  Bassanio's  hyperbolical  com 
pliment  to  the  eyes  of  Portia, — 

"  We  should  hold  day  with  the  Antipodes 
If  you  should  walk  in  absence  of  the  sun," 

is  not  more  worthy  of  the  poet  than  the  words  which  he 
had  put  into  the  mouth  of  Romeo, — 

"  Her  eye  in  heaven 

Would  through  the  airy  regions  stream  so  bright 
That  birds  would  sing  and  think  it  were  not  night." 

Nor  can  we  avoid  the  supposition,  that  in  the  garden 
scene  Shakspere  is  speaking  through  Lorenzo,  and  dis 
coursing  most  sweetly  "  of  heaven  and  heavenly  things  " 
in  the  character  of  tutor  or  instructor  to  his  com 
panion;  and  considering  the  time  and  circumstances 
under  which  this  play  was  composed,  the  following 
passage  is  peculiarly  significant : — 

Lor.  "  And  now,  good  sweet,  say  thy  opinion, 

How  dost  thou  like  the  lord  Bassanio's  wife. 


OF    SHAKSPERE.  181 

Jes.      Past  all  expressing :  it  is  very  meet, 

The  lord  Bassanio  live  an  upright  life ; 
For,  having  such  a  blessing  in  his  lady, 
He  finds  the  joys  of  heaven  here  on  earth. — 

Act  iii.,  scene  5. 

And  how  pleasing  it  is  to  believe,  the  following  lines 
were  intended  for  his  dearest  friend,  John  Lyly  : — 

Bass.  "  The  dearest  friend  to  me,  the  kindest  man, 
The  best  condition'd  and  unwearied  spirit 
In  doing  courtesies  ;  and  one  in  whom 
The  ancient  Eoman  honour  more  appears, 
Than  any  that  draws  breath  in  Italy." — 

Act  iii.,  scene  2. 

In  1596,  having  gained  a  thorough  conquest  over 
himself,  not  a  trace  of  the  disease  remaining,  Shakspere 
writes  a  satirical  farewell  to  the  lady  of  the  Sonnets  in 
the  Taming  of  the  Shrew : — 

"  For  patience  she  will  prove  a  second  Grissell, 
And  Roman  Lucrece  for  her  chastity." 

Grumio's  speech  fixes  the  date  and  shows,  that  Pe- 
truchio  is  another  mask,  behind  which  Shakspere  is 
amusing  himself: — 

Gru.     "  Was  it  fit  for  a  servant  to  use  his  master  so ; 
being,  perhaps,  [for  aught  I  see]  two-and-thirty, — a  pip  out  ?" 

Shakspere' s  manufacturing  this  comedy  out  of  Mar 
lowe's,  and  transferring  the  scene  from  Greece  to  Italy, 
justifies  the  supposition,  that  the  Taming  of  a  Shrew  and 
Midsummer  Night's  Dream  were  both  aimed  at  the  same 
party.  Why  Shakspere  re-modelled  Marlowe's  comedy, 
it  is  idle  guessing,  though  it  may  have  had  some  con 
nexion  with  Lord  Southampton,  possibly  a  feu-de-joie, 


182  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

that  his  friend  had  escaped  from  the  enchantments  of 
this  Italian  Circe ;  the  earl  left  England  in  June,  having 
a  command  in  the  expedition  against  Cadiz.  "  It  is," 
says  Mr.  Brown,  "in  the  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  where 
the  evidence  is  the  strongest,"  that  Shakspere  had  been 
in  Italy. 

In  Marlowe's  comedy,  the  Taming  of  a  Shrew,  Fer 
nando  is  a  softened  and  cocknified  Tamburlaine;  Au- 
relius  is  perhaps  intended  for  Lyly,  and  Polidor  for 
Shakspere.  The  comic  portion  is  on  a  level  with  the 
clownage  in  Faustus,  and  there  is  only  one  genuine  bit 
of  wit  and  humour  in  the  whole  play,  and  that  comes 
from  the  heart  and  not  from  the  head ;  at  this  time,  as 
I  have  before  stated,  Marlowe  was  dependent  on  the 
liberality  of  Southampton  and  Shakspere ;  let  it  be  re 
membered  also,  that  Slie  is  Christopher  Marlowe  him 
self:— 

Aurel.     "  Pardon  me,  father ;  humbly  on  my  knees, 
I  do  entreat  your  grace  to  hear  me  speak. 

Duke.         Peace,  villain  :  lay  hands  on  them, 
And  send  them  to  prison  straight." 

[Phylotus  and  Valeria  runnes  away. 

Slie.  I  say  we'll  have  no  sending  to  prison. 

Lord.          My  lord,  this  is  but  the  play ;  they're  but  in  jest. 

Slie.  I  tell  thee,  Sim,  we'll  have  no  sending 

To  prison,  that's  flat :    why,  Sim,  am  not  I  Don 
Ckristo  Vary? 

Therefore  I  say  they  shall  not  go  to  prison. 
Lord.          No  more  they  shall  not,  my  lord, 

They  be  run  away. 
Slie.  Are  they  run  away,  Sim  ?  that's  well ; 

Then   gis  some   more   drink,  and  let   them   play 
again." 


OF    SHAKSPE11E.  183 

This  is  the  most  genuine  bit  of  comedy  Marlowe  ever 
wrote,  and  Shakspere  never  wrote  anything  more  true 
to  nature ;  and  probably  he  had  this  passage  in  his  recol 
lection  when  he  wrote : — 

Put.     "  Fortune  is  Bardolph's  foe,  and  frowns  on  him ; 

For  he  hath  stoll'n  a  pix,  and  hanged  must  'a  be. 

Damn'd  death ! 

Let  gallows  gape  for  dog,  let  man  go  free, 

And  let  not  hemp  his  windpipe  suffocate : 

But  Exeter  hath  given  the  doom  of  death, 

For  pix  of  little  price." — 

Henry  V.,  act  iii.,  scene  6. 

The  Taming  of  the  Shew  was  immediately  followed  by 
King  John,  composed  most  probably  during  the  summer 
of  1596;  whether  it  was  finished,  or  not,  before  the 
death  of  Hamnet  in  August,  matters  little;  in  Con 
stance  we  have  a  picture  of  the  maternal  sufferings  of 
Shakspere's  wife,  anxiously  watching  the  wasting  figure 
of  her  only  son ;  it  may  be  reasonably  inferred  such  is 
the  case,  since  no  editor  pretends,  the  play  was  produced 
before  1595,  and  in  no  other  play  has  he  painted 
maternal  suffering  so  vividly  and  forcibly ;  and  yet  the 
anxiety  and  misery  of  Constance  are  in  a  measure  ima 
ginary;  she  sees  in  her  mind's  eye  her  son  wasting 
away :  — 

Const.     "  There  was  not  such  a  gracious  creature  born. 
But  now  will  canker  sorrow  eat  my  bud, 
And  chase  the  native  beauty  from  his  cheek, 
And  he  will  look  as  hollow  as  a  ghost ; 
As  dim  and  meagre  as  an  ague's  (it ; 
And  so  he'll  die." — 

King  John,  act  iii.,  scene  4. 


184  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

It  may  then  be  inferred,  the  play  was  composed  in 
1596,  and  brought  out  probably  before  the  death  of 
Hamnet,  if,  as  Gifford  supposes,  Jonson  has  in  Every 
Man  in  his  Humour  imitated  the  temptation  scene  be 
tween  the  King  and  Hubert. 

Towards  the  end  of  the  year  it  may  be  presumed, 
Shakspere  commenced  the  second  part  of  his  great  his 
torical  drama  with  Richard  II. ,  closely  followed  by 
Henry  IV.  and  V.  These  latter  plays  furnish  additional 
evidence  that  Pistol,  like  Marlowe,  was  in  his  way  a 
learned  man.  From  the  incompatibility  of  the  Merry 
Wives  of  Windsor  with  these  plays,  we  may  be  certain 
it  could  not  have  been  written  at  this  period ;  the  cir 
cumstance  of  its  having  been  originally  composed  in 
1592,  confirms  the  opinion,  Shakspere  had  in  1590 
already  sketched  in  his  mind  the  whole  historical  drama 
from  Richard  II.  to  Richard  III. 

Henry  V.,  it  is  supposed,  was  written  in  1599 ;  and 
we  may  presume  Lyly  was  still  living,  as  Captain 
Fluellen  is  twin-brother  to  Sir  Hugh  Evans ;  and  his 
treatment  of  Pistol  reminds  us  of  Lord  Lafeu.  The 
polished  language  of  the  military  pedant,  Fluellen, 
apart  from  his  Welsh  Euphuisms,  has  a  remarkable  re 
semblance  to  the  "  finished  representation  of  colloquial 
excellence"  of  the  pedant,  Sir  Nathaniel,  in  Love's 
Labour's  Lost.  These  four  characters  (the  two  parsons, 
the  lord,  and  the  captain),  are  composed  of  the  same 
elements,  four  brothers  at  a  birth ;  but  they  are  four 
individuals  quite  distinct  the  one  from  the  other ;  they 
are  not  brothers  Cheeryble  or  Siamese  twins,  simply 
because  they  have  not  grown  up  together  in  the  same 


OJP    SHAK.SPERE.  185 

shop,  in  the  same  counting-house ;  their  respected  parent, 
Mr.  William  Shakspere,  was  perfectly  aware  of  the  influ 
ence  of  education  and  habit ;  consequently,  the  captain 
and  the  lord  have  none  of  the  weakness  and  nervousness 
of  the  two  parsons,  of  Sir  Hugh  waiting  in  the  field  for 
his  enemy,  "  how  full  of  cholers  I  am,  and  trempling  of 
mind,"  and  of  Sir  Nathaniel,  as  Alisander,  "he  is  a 
marvellous  good  neighbour,  insooth ;  and  a  very  good 
bowler ;  but,  for  Alisander,  alas,  you  see  how  'tis ; — a 
little  o'erparted." 

Soon  after  this  period  Nash  died,  and,  it  is  supposed, 
Lyly  also.  Shakspere  was  now  a  gentleman  in  easy 
circumstances ;  the  owner  of  New  Place,  the  best  house 
in  Stratford,  sometimes  farming,  sometimes  playmaking. 
Some  writers,  with  Hallam  at  their  head,  imagine,  that 
in  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century  Shakspere 
must  have  suffered  from  : — 

"  The  proud  man's  contumely, 
The  insolence  of  office,  and  the  spurns 
That  patient  merit  of  the  unworthy  takes;" 

in  consequence  of  Timon,  the  amended  Hamlet,  and 
Lear,  having  been  produced  at  that  period ;  but  others 
rather  lean  to  the  opinion,  these  characters  are  purely 
poetical  conceptions,  the  results  of  a  more  extended 
observation  of  human  life,  and  unconnected  with  his 
personal  history ;  and  that  he  "  was  never  so  happy  in 
his  own  mind  as  when,  by  contrast,  he  was  sketching 
that  class  of  moody  characters — Lear,  Timon,  Jaques, 
Hamlet,  &c.,  referred  to  by  Mr.  Hallam."  Jonson's 
works  have  been  ransacked  by  Steevens,  Malone,  and 
others,  in  search  of  spiteful  remarks  against  the  mighty 


186  THE    FOOTSTEPS 

dramatist ;  but  it  is  no.w  generally  acknowledged,  their 
accusations  and  charges  against  "  malignant  Ben  "  have 
been  most  ably  and  satisfactorily  refuted  by  Gifford's 
caustic  pen ;  and  who  has  not  heard  of  their  wit-combats 
at  the  Mermaid,  and  of  Jonson's  eulogy  : — 

"  He  was  not  of  an  age,  but  for  all  time." 

Exegi  monumentum :  I  have  built  me  a  house,  I  have 
written  a  book ;  and  be  it  a  dream,  at  least  it  is  not  a 
baseless  fabric ;  it  stands  on  a  rock,  and  not  on  sand ; 
the  genuineness  of  the  documents  cannot  be  doubted, 
although  they  may  be  questioned.  I  ha;e  no  theory  to 
defend;  "^tis  a  thing  slipped  idly  from  me,  as  a  gum 
which  oozes  from  whence  'tis  nourished ;"  and  though 
the  chaste  severity  of  Shaksperian  criticism  may  be  in 
clined  to  condemn  the  whole  as  a  gallimawfry  of  dreamy 
supposes,  of  idle  imaginings,  yet  there  are  some  points 
that  deserve  a  candid  consideration,  and  challenge  the 
strictest  inquiry : — 

"  And  for  their  sake 
Let  the  rest,  if  not  acceptance  take, 
At  least  forgiveness  find." 


F.  FICfrrON,  PEINTEB,   PEHKt'S   FLACE,  29,  OXFOBD   STREET. 


• 


Cartwright,  Robert 

2957  The  footsteps  of  ShaJcspere 

C37 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY